An answer to Doctor Piercie's sermon preached before His Majesty at White-Hall, Feb. 1, 1663 by J.S.

Simons, Joseph, 1593-1671
Publisher: s n
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1663
Approximate Era: CharlesII
TCP ID: A60249 ESTC ID: R34245 STC ID: S3805
Subject Headings: Catholic Church -- Apologetic works;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 An Answer to Doctor Pierce 's Sermon, Preached before His Majestie at White-hall, Feb. 1. 1662. SIR, an Answer to Doctor Pierce is Sermon, Preached before His Majesty At Whitehall, Feb. 1. 1662. SIR, dt n1 p-acp n1 vvb vbz n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd crd n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 1. GIve me leave in the first place to tell you, that your application of our Saviours words: 1. GIve me leave in the First place to tell you, that your application of our Saviors words: crd vvb pno11 vvi p-acp dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi pn22, cst po22 n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
2 From the beginning it was not so, is no less confus'd, then unconcluding. Confus'd; From the beginning it was not so, is no less confused, then unconcluding. Confused; p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av, vbz av-dx av-dc j-vvn, av vvg. j-vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
3 as speaking in generall of a beginning, and not distinguishing what beginning, whether of time, order, institution, or what. Unconcluding; as speaking in general of a beginning, and not distinguishing what beginning, whither of time, order, Institution, or what. Unconcluding; c-acp vvg p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc xx vvg r-crq n1, cs pp-f n1, n1, n1, cc q-crq. vvg; (4) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
4 because it either overshoots, or falls short of the marke, proving too much, or nothing at all. Because it either overshoots, or falls short of the mark, proving too much, or nothing At all. c-acp pn31 av-d vvz, cc vvz j pp-f dt n1, vvg av av-d, cc pix p-acp av-d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
5 For neither were all truths revealed, or all good practises in use from the beginning: nor all heresies, or corruptions, since the beginning. For neither were all truths revealed, or all good practises in use from the beginning: nor all heresies, or corruptions, since the beginning. p-acp d vbdr d n2 vvn, cc d j n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1: ccx d n2, cc n2, c-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
6 2. You say our Saviour was sent to reform the Iewes: that is, not to found a new Law, but to renew the old; 2. You say our Saviour was sent to reform the Iewes: that is, not to found a new Law, but to renew the old; crd pn22 vvb po12 n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi dt np2: cst vbz, xx pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 1
7 and that he made known the rule of his reformation: From the beginning it was not so. Well then; and that he made known the Rule of his Reformation: From the beginning it was not so. Well then; cc d pns31 vvd vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av. av av; (4) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 1
8 if you take the beginning from the birth of the World, as in Marriage, then the whole Leviticus will be either superstition, or profanation: if you take the beginning from the birth of the World, as in Marriage, then the Whole Leviticus will be either Superstition, or profanation: cs pn22 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp n1, cs dt j-jn np1 vmb vbi d n1, cc n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 1
9 for, from the beginning it was not so. The Devils denying God's veracity: for, from the beginning it was not so. The Devils denying God's veracity: c-acp, p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av. dt n2 vvg npg1 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 1
10 You shall not die: and Adam 's eating the forbidden fruit, or Cain 's murdering his Brother Abel, was not heresie, You shall not die: and Adam is eating the forbidden fruit, or Cain is murdering his Brother Abel, was not heresy, pn22 vmb xx vvi: cc np1 vbz vvg dt j-vvn n1, cc np1 vbz vvg po31 n1 np1, vbds xx n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
11 or corruption, for, from the beginning it was so. or corruption, for, from the beginning it was so. cc n1, c-acp, p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
12 3. If the rule begin with the Law it self, why should the adoring of the Golden Calf be superstition, 3. If the Rule begin with the Law it self, why should the adoring of the Golden Calf be Superstition, crd cs dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, q-crq vmd dt vvg pp-f dt j n1 vbb n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
13 since 'tis as old as the self same Law? why all that follow'd? as David 's Psalmes and Musick; since it's as old as the self same Law? why all that followed? as David is Psalms and Music; c-acp pn31|vbz c-acp j c-acp dt n1 d n1? q-crq d cst vvd? p-acp np1 vbz n2 cc n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
14 the adding seven dayes to the Passeover by King Ez• … chias, 2 Chron. 30. 22. the Encaenia, or Feast of Dedication, instituted by Iudas Machabaeus, kept and honoured by our Saviour, Ioan. 10. 22. the reading of Scripture to the people every Sabbath day, Act. 13. 22. no superstition? since from the beginning it was not so. the adding seven days to the Passover by King Ez• … chia's, 2 Chronicles 30. 22. the Encaenia, or Feast of Dedication, instituted by Iudas Maccabees, kept and honoured by our Saviour, Ioan. 10. 22. the reading of Scripture to the people every Sabbath day, Act. 13. 22. no Superstition? since from the beginning it was not so. dt vvg crd n2 p-acp dt np1 p-acp n1 np1 … n2, crd np1 crd crd dt np1, cc n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp np1 np1, vvd cc vvn p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd crd dt n-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 d n1 n1, n1 crd crd zz n1? c-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
15 4. If to reform Christian Churches you set up your Pharos with the precise beginning of the new Law; 4. If to reform Christian Churches you Set up your Pharos with the precise beginning of the new Law; crd cs pc-acp vvi njp n2 pn22 vvd a-acp po22 np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
16 then (since nothing with you in point of Religion was from the beginning, but what is exprest in the Written word) the leaving to abstain from blood, then (since nothing with you in point of Religion was from the beginning, but what is expressed in the Written word) the leaving to abstain from blood, av (c-acp pix p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbds p-acp dt n1, cc-acp q-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1) dt vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
17 and strangled things, commanded by the Apostles, as necessary: the use of the Crosse in Baptisme; and strangled things, commanded by the Apostles, as necessary: the use of the Cross in Baptism; cc j-vvn n2, vvn p-acp dt n2, c-acp j: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
18 the change of the Sabbath into Sunday; the Baptisme of Infants; the non-Rebaptization of Hereticks; the change of the Sabbath into Sunday; the Baptism of Infants; the non-Rebaptization of Heretics; dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1; dt n1 pp-f n2; dt j pp-f n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
19 the verball pronouncing the words in the form of Baptisme, as necessary to the validity of the Sacrament; the verbal pronouncing the words in the from of Baptism, as necessary to the validity of the Sacrament; dt j vvg dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
20 the Degrees and Titles of Primates, Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Deanes, &c. will be superstition, errour, and profanation, the Degrees and Titles of Primates, Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Deanes, etc. will be Superstition, error, and profanation, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, n2, n2, np1, av vmb vbi n1, n1, cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
21 for from the beginning it was not so. for from the beginning it was not so. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
22 Then on the contrary, the Saduces, Cerinthians, Nicolaits, Ebionits, will not be Hereticks, (because they were from the beginning:) nay, Then on the contrary, the Sadducees, Cerinthians, Nicolaits, Ebionites, will not be Heretics, (Because they were from the beginning:) nay, av p-acp dt n-jn, dt vvz, np1, n2, vvz, vmb xx vbi n2, (c-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp dt n1:) uh-x, (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
23 nor the Papists neither, if as some Learned Protestants affirm, Popery began under the Apostles. nor the Papists neither, if as Some Learned Protestants affirm, Popery began under the Apostles. ccx dt njp2 av-dx, cs p-acp d j n2 vvb, n1 vvd p-acp dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 3
24 Therefore S. Paul, saith Doctor Willet, calleth Papistry a mystery of iniquity, which began even to work in his dayes. And Mr. Middleton : Therefore S. Paul, Says Doctor Willet, calls Papistry a mystery of iniquity, which began even to work in his days. And Mr. Middleton: av np1 np1, vvz n1 np1, vvz n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvd av pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2. cc n1 np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 3
25 No marvel, though perusing Councils, Fathers and Stories, from the Apostles forward, we finde the print of the Pope's feet. No marvel, though perusing Councils, Father's and Stories, from the Apostles forward, we find the print of the Pope's feet. dx n1, cs vvg n2, n2 cc n2, p-acp dt n2 av-j, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 3
26 And Mr. Perkins: Our Church ever hath been since the dayes of the Apostles, and that in the very midst of Papacy. And Mr. Perkins: Our Church ever hath been since the days of the Apostles, and that in the very midst of Papacy. cc n1 np1: po12 n1 av vhz vbn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 3
27 Insomuch that Urbanus Rhegius a Learned Protestant, being press'd to shew a change in the Roman Church since the Apostles time, gives this desperate answer: Insomuch that Urbanus Regius a Learned Protestant, being pressed to show a change in the Roman Church since the Apostles time, gives this desperate answer: av cst np1 np1 dt j n1, vbg vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp dt n2 n1, vvz d j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 3
28 Though it were true, that the Roman Church had changed nothing in Religion, would it therefore presently follow, that she were a true Church? I think not. Though it were true, that the Roman Church had changed nothing in Religion, would it Therefore presently follow, that she were a true Church? I think not. cs pn31 vbdr j, cst dt njp n1 vhd vvn pix p-acp n1, vmd pn31 av av-j vvi, cst pns31 vbdr dt j n1? pns11 vvb xx. (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 3
29 A learned thought indeed, supposing what S. Paul writes of the Roman Ch• … ch in his dayes: A learned Thought indeed, supposing what S. Paul writes of the Roman Ch• … changed in his days: dt j n1 av, vvg r-crq n1 np1 vvz pp-f dt njp np1 … vvn p-acp po31 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 3
30 Your faith is renowned in the whole world. Rom. 1. 5. By this Rule forsooth so appli'd, all heresies and usurpations in both Lawes may be dispatcht. Your faith is renowned in the Whole world. Rom. 1. 5. By this Rule forsooth so applied, all heresies and usurpations in both Laws may be dispatched. po22 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. np1 crd crd p-acp d n1 uh av vvn, d n2 cc n2 p-acp d n2 vmb vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 3
31 For though there is hardly any of them in the Church which may not truly pretend to some great antiquity, even farre beyond the Reformation: For though there is hardly any of them in the Church which may not truly pretend to Some great antiquity, even Far beyond the Reformation: p-acp cs pc-acp vbz av d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vmb xx av-j vvi p-acp d j n1, av av-j p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
32 Yet because they are not so old as the old man, much lesse as the old Serpent, therefore they are convinc'd to be heresies and usurpations. Loe! Yet Because they Are not so old as the old man, much less as the old Serpent, Therefore they Are convinced to be heresies and usurpations. Loe! av c-acp pns32 vbr xx av j c-acp dt j n1, av-d av-dc p-acp dt j n1, av pns32 vbr vvd pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2. np1! (4) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
33 how under the weight of this ponderous application, lie crush'd for ever all the modern ancient errours and corruptions, not onely of Disciplinarians, Anabaptists, Socinians, Solifidians, Ra• … ters, Millinarians, & Reprobatarians, but most of all the Pontificians: for they, how under the weight of this ponderous application, lie crushed for ever all the modern ancient errors and corruptions, not only of Disciplinarians, Anabaptists, socinians, Solifidians, Ra• … ters, Millinarians, & Reprobates, but most of all the Pontificians: for they, c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, vvb vvn p-acp av d dt j j n2 cc n2, xx av-j pp-f njp2, np1, njp2, njp2, np1 … ng2-jc, njp2, cc np1, p-acp ds pp-f d dt n2: c-acp pns32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 4
34 like Mahometans, have a grand compound of severall erronrs and corruptions, pretending indeed to some great antiquity; like Mahometans, have a grand compound of several erronrs and corruptions, pretending indeed to Some great antiquity; av-j np1, vhb dt j n1 pp-f j n2 cc n2, vvg av p-acp d j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 4
35 yet bundled up in a new Creed, the Articles whereof, though as old as the new Law, yet bundled up in a new Creed, the Articles whereof, though as old as the new Law, av vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1, dt n2 c-crq, cs p-acp j c-acp dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 4
36 yet not reaching to the dayes of the old Serpent, they make up a young Symbol, not passing the age of the Council of Trent. yet not reaching to the days of the old Serpent, they make up a young Symbol, not passing the age of the Council of Trent. av xx vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, pns32 vvb a-acp dt j n1, xx vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 4
37 6. Page 6. You fasten this Quotation upon our Learned Countryman, Ioannes Sarisburiensis: The Roman Church shewes her self towards others rather a Step-Mother then a Mother. 6. Page 6. You fasten this Quotation upon our Learned Countryman, Ioannes Sarum: The Roman Church shows her self towards Others rather a Step-Mother then a Mother. crd n1 crd pn22 vvb d n1 p-acp po12 j n1, np1 np1: dt njp n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp n2-jn av dt n1 cs dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 4
38 There sit in her Scribes and Pharisees: but how sincerely, the whole Chapter will discover. There fit in her Scribes and Pharisees: but how sincerely, the Whole Chapter will discover. pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 cc np2: cc-acp q-crq av-j, dt j-jn n1 vmb vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 4
39 In which the Authour having related, how in a conference with Adrian the fourth at Benevent in Italy: the Pope askt him familiarly what men thought of the Roman Church. In which the Author having related, how in a conference with Adrian the fourth At Benevento in Italy: the Pope asked him familiarly what men Thought of the Roman Church. p-acp r-crq dt n1 vhg vvn, c-crq p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 dt ord p-acp vvb p-acp np1: dt n1 vvd pno31 av-jn q-crq n2 vvd pp-f dt njp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 4
40 I, saith he, using a holy freedome, laid open the evils that in divers Provinces I had heard. I, Says he, using a holy freedom, laid open the evils that in diverse Provinces I had herd. pns11, vvz pns31, vvg dt j n1, vvd av-j dt n2-jn cst p-acp j n2 pns11 vhd vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 4
41 For as it was said by many: For as it was said by many: p-acp c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp d: (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 4
42 the Roman Church, which is the Mother of all Churches, shewes herself towards others, rather a Step-Mother then a Mother. the Roman Church, which is the Mother of all Churches, shows herself towards Others, rather a Step-Mother then a Mother. dt njp n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvz px31 p-acp n2-jn, av-c dt n1 cs dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 4
43 There sit in her Scribes and Pharisees. But then, as to his own particular observation, he solemnly professeth in these words: There fit in her Scribes and Pharisees. But then, as to his own particular observation, he solemnly Professes in these words: pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 cc np2. p-acp av, c-acp p-acp po31 d j n1, pns31 av-j vvz p-acp d n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 4
44 Yet one thing upon the testimony of my conscience I boldly professe, that I saw no where more honest Clergy, Yet one thing upon the testimony of my conscience I boldly profess, that I saw no where more honest Clergy, av crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 pns11 av-j vvb, cst pns11 vvd dx c-crq av-dc j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 4
45 and who more detested avarice, then in the Roman Church: and in relation to the Pope's authority, thus: and who more detested avarice, then in the Roman Church: and in Relation to the Pope's Authority, thus: cc r-crq av-dc j-vvn n1, av p-acp dt njp n1: cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 4
46 He that dissents from your Doctrine, is either an Heretick, or a Schismatick. He that dissents from your Doctrine, is either an Heretic, or a Schismatic. pns31 cst vvz p-acp po22 n1, vbz d dt n1, cc dt n-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 5
47 Is not this very unhand• … ome dealing in a Preacher, first to omit wilfully those words: Is not this very unhand• … ome dealing in a Preacher, First to omit wilfully those words: vbz xx d j n1 … zz vvg p-acp dt n1, ord pc-acp vvi av-j d n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 5
48 As it was said by many: As it was said by many: c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp d: (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 5
49 and then to impose upon an Authour, what he only rehearseth out of other mens mouthes? secondly to skip over the words: and then to impose upon an Author, what he only rehearseth out of other men's mouths? secondly to skip over the words: cc av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns31 av-j vvz av pp-f j-jn ng2 n2? ord pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 5
50 which is the Mother of all Churches, wherein appeares the judgement of Nations, as to the Primacy of the Roman Church. which is the Mother of all Churches, wherein appears the judgement of nations, as to the Primacy of the Roman Church. r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, c-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 5
51 Thirdly, to conceale the Authour's own words, by which he expressely declares a quite contrary sence to what you wrongfully charge him with? Good Reader — Crimine ab uno Disce omnes. Thirdly, to conceal the Author's own words, by which he expressly declares a quite contrary sense to what you wrongfully charge him with? Good Reader — Crimine ab Uno Disce omnes. — ord, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 d n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 av-j vvz dt av j-jn n1 p-acp r-crq pn22 av-j vvb pno31 p-acp? j n1 — np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. — (4) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 5
52 7. From your eight page till the sixteenth, you seem like Euclid in his First Book to speak principles undemonstrable, 7. From your eight page till the sixteenth, you seem like Euclid in his First Book to speak principles undemonstrable, crd p-acp po22 crd n1 p-acp dt ord, pn22 vvb av-j np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 pc-acp vvi n2 j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 5
53 or with Pythagoras to exact your Auditors assent without reason upon NONLATINALPHABET, he said it. or with Pythagoras to exact your Auditors assent without reason upon, he said it. cc p-acp npg1 pc-acp vvi po22 ng1 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp, pns31 vvd pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 5
54 〈 ◊ 〉 you assert, but prove not, that the point of Infallibility is the great Palladium of the Conclave; 〈 ◊ 〉 you assert, but prove not, that the point of Infallibility is the great Palladium of the Conclave; 〈 sy 〉 pn22 vvb, cc-acp vvb xx, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt j np1 pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 5
55 as if the meeting and shutting up of the Cardinals to chuse a Pope, the usuall notion of a Roman Conclave, were the same as the whole Catholick Roman Church: as if the meeting and shutting up of the Cardinals to choose a Pope, the usual notion of a Roman Conclave, were the same as the Whole Catholic Roman Church: c-acp cs dt n1 cc vvg a-acp pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vbdr dt d p-acp dt j-jn njp np1 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 5
56 or the guift of infallibility in defining matters of Faith, were proper to the Cardinals without a Pope: A profound Erudition. or the gift of infallibility in defining matters of Faith, were proper to the Cardinals without a Pope: A profound Erudition. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg n2 pp-f n1, vbdr j p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1: dt j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 5
57 Secondly, you assert without proofe, that the learned Members of the Roman Church swallow glibly so many errours, Secondly, you assert without proof, that the learned Members of the Roman Church swallow glibly so many errors, ord, pn22 vvb p-acp n1, cst dt j n2 pp-f dt njp n1 vvi av-j av d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 5
58 because they swallow this first, that she cannot erre. Because they swallow this First, that she cannot err. c-acp pns32 vvb d ord, cst pns31 vmbx vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 5
59 8. Like men in fear, you strike first, knowing the blow to be unavoidable from us: 8. Like men in Fear, you strike First, knowing the blow to be unavoidable from us: crd j n2 p-acp n1, pn22 vvb ord, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno12: (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 5
60 that Protestants chop up so many errours, because they first devour this, that, notwithstanding all Christs promises, the infallibility of the Apostles, that Protestants chop up so many errors, Because they First devour this, that, notwithstanding all Christ promises, the infallibility of the Apostles, d n2 vvb a-acp av d n2, c-acp pns32 ord vvi d, cst, c-acp d npg1 n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
61 and the necessity of that gift to preserve her from errours; yet the whole Church of Christ even in her greatest representatives can erre. and the necessity of that gift to preserve her from errors; yet the Whole Church of christ even in her greatest representatives can err. cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n2; av dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp po31 js n2 vmb vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
62 Thirdly, you assert without ground that the point of Infallibility is an old Article of a new Creed. Thirdly, you assert without ground that the point of Infallibility is an old Article of a new Creed. ord, pn22 vvb p-acp n1 cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
63 Sir, there is no such Creed extant in the Roman Church. Sir, there is no such Creed extant in the Roman Church. n1, pc-acp vbz dx d n1 j p-acp dt njp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
64 A profession of Faith, I admit, was appointed in a Bull by Pius quartus to be sworn to by Pastours of Souls, and Professours of Learning only: A profession of Faith, I admit, was appointed in a Bull by Pius quartus to be sworn to by Pastors of Souls, and Professors of Learning only: dt n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vvb, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp ng1 pp-f n2, cc n2 pp-f n1 av-j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
65 But if that be a new Creed, much more will your thirty nine Articles make up a new Creed, stuft with so many modern negatives, But if that be a new Creed, much more will your thirty nine Articles make up a new Creed, stuffed with so many modern negatives, cc-acp cs d vbb dt j n1, av-d av-dc vmb po22 crd crd n2 vvb a-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp av d j n2-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
66 and unto which not all, but some amongst you, were by your Statutes to subscribe. But howsoever: and unto which not all, but Some among you, were by your Statutes to subscribe. But howsoever: cc p-acp r-crq xx d, cc-acp d p-acp pn22, vbdr p-acp po22 n2 pc-acp vvi. p-acp a-acp: (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
67 In your S. article you receive and believe 3. Creeds; the Apostles Creed, Nice Creed, and that of S. Athanasius. Now I ask: In your S. article you receive and believe 3. Creeds; the Apostles Creed, Nicaenae Creed, and that of S. Athanasius. Now I ask: p-acp po22 n1 n1 pn22 vvb cc vvi crd n2; dt n2 n1, j np1, cc d pp-f n1 np1. av pns11 vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
68 these two last, are they new Creeds, or no? if new ones, then the Church has power to make new Creeds; these two last, Are they new Creeds, or no? if new ones, then the Church has power to make new Creeds; d crd ord, vbr pns32 j n2, cc dx? cs j pi2, cs dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
69 if not, why should the Churches Declarations be call'd new Creeds rather now, then in those former times? Fourthly, you assert quite gratis; that in the Council of Trent the Roman Partisans were not afraid to make new Articles of Faith. if not, why should the Churches Declarations be called new Creeds rather now, then in those former times? Fourthly, you assert quite gratis; that in the Council of Trent the Roman Partisans were not afraid to make new Articles of Faith. cs xx, q-crq vmd dt n2 n2 vbb vvn j n2 av-c av, av p-acp d j n2? ord, pn22 vvb av av; cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt njp n2 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
70 As if to declare explicitely to the faithful such verities, as are contain'd implicitely or virtually in the written word of God, As if to declare explicitly to the faithful such verities, as Are contained implicitly or virtually in the written word of God, c-acp cs pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt j d n2, c-acp vbr vvn av-j cc av-j p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
71 or what traditionary Doctrines are truely Divine, coming down from the Apostles by never interrupted succession of practice and belief, were to make new Articles of Faith? Did the Council of Nice make new Articles of Faith, or what traditionary Doctrines Are truly Divine, coming down from the Apostles by never interrupted succession of practice and belief, were to make new Articles of Faith? Did the Council of Nicaenae make new Articles of Faith, cc r-crq j n2 vbr av-j j-jn, vvg a-acp p-acp dt n2 p-acp av-x vvd n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vbdr pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f n1? vdd dt n1 pp-f j vvb j n2 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 6
72 when it declared the Celebration of Easter, or the validity of Baptisme ministred by Heretiques, or the consubstantiality of the Sonne with the Father? what the Council of Constantinople, and St. Athanasius adde in their Creeds by way of declaration to the Apostles Creed, doth it speak new Articles of Faith? There was a time when some Canonical Books were not de fide obligante of necessary belief, when it declared the Celebration of Easter, or the validity of Baptism ministered by Heretics, or the consubstantiality of the Son with the Father? what the Council of Constantinople, and Saint Athanasius add in their Creeds by Way of declaration to the Apostles Creed, does it speak new Articles of Faith? There was a time when Some Canonical Books were not de fide obligante of necessary belief, c-crq pn31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1? q-crq dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 np1 vvb p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 n1, vdz pn31 vvi j n2 pp-f n1? pc-acp vbds dt n1 c-crq d j n2 vbdr xx fw-fr fw-la fw-la pp-f j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 7
73 as the Epistle to the Hebrews, and that of St. Iames, &c. are they now after the Churches acceptation, new Articles of Faith? And yet be those justly anathematized, who deny any one of the aforesaid points so declared? Why then might not the Council of Trent upon occasion of emergent heresies, declare anew, what was to be held about the Sacrifice of the Mass, Purgatory, Invocation of Saints, Worship of Images, and the like? and yet no more in contempt of the Apostles denunciation, Gal. 1. 8. then the definitions of former General Councils? When did the Church forfeit the power of defining? St. Paul 's anathema strikes at you Protestants, who adde your negative articles contrary to the word of God; as the Epistle to the Hebrews, and that of Saint James, etc. Are they now After the Churches acceptation, new Articles of Faith? And yet be those justly anathematized, who deny any one of the aforesaid points so declared? Why then might not the Council of Trent upon occasion of emergent heresies, declare anew, what was to be held about the Sacrifice of the Mass, Purgatory, Invocation of Saints, Worship of Images, and the like? and yet no more in contempt of the Apostles denunciation, Gal. 1. 8. then the definitions of former General Councils? When did the Church forfeit the power of defining? Saint Paul is anathema strikes At you Protestants, who add your negative Articles contrary to the word of God; c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np2, cc d pp-f n1 np1, av vbr pns32 av p-acp dt ng1 n1, j n2 pp-f n1? cc av vbb d av-j vvn, r-crq vvb d crd pp-f dt j n2 av vvn? uh-crq av vmd xx dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f fw-la n2, vvb av, r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, cc dt j? cc av dx dc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, np1 crd crd av dt n2 pp-f j j n2? q-crq vdd dt n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f vvg? n1 np1 vbz n1 vvz p-acp pn22 n2, r-crq vvb po22 j-jn n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 7
74 not at the Church which declares, what is truly revealed in it. not At the Church which declares, what is truly revealed in it. xx p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz, r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 7
75 9. What you say here about the time when the denial of Marriage to Priests began: 9. What you say Here about the time when the denial of Marriage to Priests began: crd r-crq pn22 vvb av p-acp dt n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2 vvd: (4) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 7
76 of the date of Transubstantiation, halfe-Communion, publick prayer in an unknown tongue, and the Popes Supremacy, shall be answered in your demonstratons. of the date of Transubstantiation, halfe-Communion, public prayer in an unknown tongue, and the Popes Supremacy, shall be answered in your demonstratons. pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, j n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc dt ng1 n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp po22 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 7
77 10. You abuse very disingenuously the learned Cardinal Bellarmine, in saying, first, that he boasted of the antiquity of Purgatory: where as in the places you quote, there is not a syllable of that humour; 10. You abuse very disingenuously the learned Cardinal Bellarmine, in saying, First, that he boasted of the antiquity of Purgatory: where as in the places you quote, there is not a syllable of that humour; crd pn22 vvb av av-j dt j n1 np1, p-acp vvg, ord, cst pns31 vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: c-crq c-acp p-acp dt n2 pn22 vvb, pc-acp vbz xx dt n1 pp-f cst n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
78 only this modest expression, We do not find the beginning of this doctrine: only this modest expression, We do not find the beginning of this Doctrine: av-j d j n1, pns12 vdb xx vvi dt n-vvg pp-f d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
79 but all the Ancients both Greek and Latine from the very time of the Apostles, constantly taught that there is a Purgatory. but all the Ancients both Greek and Latin from the very time of the Apostles, constantly taught that there is a Purgatory. cc-acp d dt n2-j av-d jp cc jp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, av-j vvn cst pc-acp vbz dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
80 Secondly, that Bellarmine could not give an older instance then Origen and Tertullian; a most palpable untruth: Secondly, that Bellarmine could not give an older instance then Origen and Tertullian; a most palpable untruth: ord, cst np1 vmd xx vvi dt jc n1 av np1 cc np1; dt av-ds j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
81 for Bellarmine in his tenth Chapter, cited by your self, expressely alledges, for Purgatory, S. Clement the Roman, and S. Dennis, both Coetaneans to the Apos• … les; for Bellarmine in his tenth Chapter, cited by your self, expressly alleges, for Purgatory, S. Clement the Roman, and S. Dennis, both Coetaneans to the Apos• … les; c-acp np1 p-acp po31 ord n1, vvn p-acp po22 n1, av-j vvz, p-acp n1, n1 j dt njp, cc np1 np1, d njp2 p-acp dt np1 … fw-fr; (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
82 and though in his Book De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, Bellarmine seems to doubt of that work of S. Clement, yet he constantly defends S. Dennis 's books. and though in his Book De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, Bellarmine seems to doubt of that work of S. Clement, yet he constantly defends S. Dennis is books. cc cs p-acp po31 n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, np1 vvz pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 np1, av pns31 av-j vvz n1 np1 vbz n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
83 Perhaps because these two were never noted of errour, you skipt them over to fasten upon Origen and Tertullian, thinking to discredit their authority by advancing their lapses. Perhaps Because these two were never noted of error, you skipped them over to fasten upon Origen and Tertullian, thinking to discredit their Authority by advancing their lapses. av c-acp d crd vbdr av-x vvn pp-f n1, pn22 vvn pno32 a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 cc np1, vvg pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp vvg po32 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
84 But, sweet sir, have Origen and Tertullian forfeited their credit since the conference of Divines at Hampton Court before King Iames? there Dr. Reynolds scrupling at the use of the Crosse, the Dean of Westminster, saith Baker, shewed out of Tertullian, Cyprian, Origen, But, sweet sir, have Origen and Tertullian forfeited their credit since the conference of Divines At Hampton Court before King James? there Dr. Reynolds Scrutining At the use of the Cross, the Dean of Westminster, Says Baker, showed out of Tertullian, Cyprian, Origen, p-acp, j n1, vhb np1 cc np1 vvd po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp np1 n1 p-acp n1 np1? a-acp n1 np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz n1, vvd av pp-f np1, np1, np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
85 and others, that in their time it was used: And this the King judged antiquity enough to warrant the continuance of it still. and Others, that in their time it was used: And this the King judged antiquity enough to warrant the Continuance of it still. cc n2-jn, cst p-acp po32 n1 pn31 vbds vvn: cc d dt n1 vvn n1 av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
86 Was Tertullian no Montanist, when in your third Page he is cited to your purpose; and is he one now in your eight Page, when Bellarmine cites him to ours: Was Tertullian no Montanist, when in your third Page he is cited to your purpose; and is he one now in your eight Page, when Bellarmine cites him to ours: vbds np1 dx n1, c-crq p-acp po22 ord n1 pns31 vbz vvn p-acp po22 n1; cc vbz pns31 pi av p-acp po22 crd n1, c-crq np1 vvz pno31 p-acp png12: (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
87 nay, and shall be Orthodox again in your thirty one page, when he is fancied to make against us? Is Origen in your eighth page not onely an Heretick, nay, and shall be Orthodox again in your thirty one page, when he is fancied to make against us? Is Origen in your eighth page not only an Heretic, uh, cc vmb vbi n1 av p-acp po22 crd crd n1, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12? vbz np1 p-acp po22 ord n1 xx av-j dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 8
88 but an Arch-Heretick, and therefore of no authority, when he is brought by Bellarmin for Purgatory? but will be Orthodox anon, but an Arch-Heretick, and Therefore of no Authority, when he is brought by Bellarmin for Purgatory? but will be Orthodox anon, cc-acp dt n1, cc av pp-f dx n1, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1? cc-acp vmb vbi n1 av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
89 when in your 27. page you call for him against prayers in an unknown tongue? Yet this very fetch proves Purgatory the more: when in your 27. page you call for him against Prayers in an unknown tongue? Yet this very fetch Proves Purgatory the more: c-crq p-acp po22 crd n1 pn22 vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n1? av d j n1 vvz n1 dt av-dc: (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
90 for if their Doctrine of Purgatory had been erroneous, or heretical, the Fathers and Councils, that spared them not for other heresies, would questionlesse have censur'd them for that, which never any one did. for if their Doctrine of Purgatory had been erroneous, or heretical, the Father's and Councils, that spared them not for other heresies, would questionless have censured them for that, which never any one did. c-acp cs po32 n1 pp-f n1 vhd vbn j, cc j, dt n2 cc n2, cst vvd pno32 xx p-acp j-jn n2, vmd j vhb vvn pno32 p-acp d, r-crq av-x d pi vdd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
91 Thirdly, that the Cardinal having boasted of all the Ancients, both Greek and Latin, down from the Apostles, could not make it good, Thirdly, that the Cardinal having boasted of all the Ancients, both Greek and Latin, down from the Apostles, could not make it good, ord, cst dt n1 vhg vvn pp-f d dt n2-j, d jp cc jp, a-acp p-acp dt n2, vmd xx vvi pn31 j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
92 but by recourse to the Heathens, as Plato, Gorgias, Cicero, Virgil; but by recourse to the heathens, as Plato, Gorgias, Cicero, Virgil; cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2-jn, c-acp np1, np1, np1, np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
93 as if those Heathens were alledged in the same Chapter, as holy Fathers of Christian times, to prove the doctrine of Purgatory from the Apostles, as if those heathens were alleged in the same Chapter, as holy Father's of Christian times, to prove the Doctrine of Purgatory from the Apostles, c-acp cs d n2-jn vbdr vvn p-acp dt d n1, c-acp j n2 pp-f njp n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
94 albeit they lived long before the Apostles dayes. Yet not to be taken tripping, in your margin you cite also Bellarmin 's 2d. Chapter, which nothing concerns either Authorities of Fathers, or the age of Purgatory. albeit they lived long before the Apostles days. Yet not to be taken tripping, in your margin you Cite also Bellarmin is 2d. Chapter, which nothing concerns either Authorities of Father's, or the age of Purgatory. cs pns32 vvd av-j p-acp dt n2 n2. av xx pc-acp vbi vvn vvg, p-acp po22 n1 pn22 vvb av np1 vbz crd. n1, r-crq pix vvz d n2 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
95 In this Chapter the Cardinal relating divers errours about Purgatory, alledges S. Austin, who in his 31. book of the City of God, the 13. chap. affirms it to have been the Platonicks opinion, that all punishments after death were but purging pains; In this Chapter the Cardinal relating diverse errors about Purgatory, alleges S. Austin, who in his 31. book of the city of God, the 13. chap. affirms it to have been the Platonics opinion, that all punishments After death were but purging pains; p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvg j n2 p-acp n1, vvz n1 np1, r-crq p-acp po31 crd n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, dt crd n1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vhi vbn dt n2 n1, cst d n2 p-acp n1 vbdr p-acp vvg n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
96 and to that effect S. Austin cites Virgil. To this Bellarmin replies, that in Plato 's works, and to that Effect S. Austin cites Virgil. To this Bellarmin replies, that in Plato is works, cc p-acp d n1 np1 np1 vvz np1. p-acp d np1 n2, cst p-acp np1 vbz n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
97 as in his Dialogues intituled Phaedon & Gorgias, 3. sorts of men are sentenc'd after death: as in his Dialogues entitled Phaedon & Gorgias, 3. sorts of men Are sentenced After death: c-acp p-acp po31 n2 vvn np1 cc np1, crd n2 pp-f n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
98 the first to the Elysian Fields; the second, whose sins are curable, to temporary pains: the third, of sins incurable, to eternal. the First to the Elysian Fields; the second, whose Sins Are curable, to temporary pains: the third, of Sins incurable, to Eternal. dt ord p-acp dt jp n2; dt ord, rg-crq n2 vbr j, p-acp j n2: dt ord, pp-f n2 j, p-acp j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 9
99 Afterwards in the 11. chapter, amongst other proofs drawn from reason, Bellarmin sayes, that Purgatory was the sence of all Nations, Iewes, Mahometans, & Gentils, both Philosophers & Poets; and proves it out of the Macchabees, Alcaron, Plato, Cicero, & Virgil. Finally, to prevent your cavils, he concludes; Afterwards in the 11. chapter, among other proofs drawn from reason, Bellarmin Says, that Purgatory was the sense of all nations, Iewes, Mahometans, & Gentiles, both Philosophers & Poets; and Proves it out of the Maccabees, alcaron, Plato, Cicero, & Virgil. Finally, to prevent your cavils, he concludes; av p-acp dt crd n1, p-acp j-jn n2 vvn p-acp n1, np1 vvz, cst n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f d n2, np2, njp2, cc n2-j, d ng1 cc n2; cc vvz pn31 av pp-f dt np2, np1, np1, np1, cc np1. av-j, pc-acp vvi po22 n2, pns31 vvz; (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 10
100 that things wherein all Nations agree, can hardly spring, but from the light of Nature; whil'st other inventions forged by men, will ever alter, as Nations are divers. that things wherein all nations agree, can hardly spring, but from the Light of Nature; whilst other Inventions forged by men, will ever altar, as nations Are diverse. d n2 c-crq d n2 vvi, vmb av vvi, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; cs j-jn n2 vvn p-acp n2, vmb av vvi, c-acp n2 vbr j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 10
101 In all this discourse, where is there any recourse to Heathens to make up the antiquity of Purgatory from the Apostles? In the margin you bid us see Bellarmin contradicted by the Romanists themselves, In all this discourse, where is there any recourse to heathens to make up the antiquity of Purgatory from the Apostles? In the margin you bid us see Bellarmin contradicted by the Romanists themselves, p-acp d d n1, q-crq vbz a-acp d n1 p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2? p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvb pno12 vvi np1 vvd p-acp dt np1 px32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 10
102 and then you cite a work of Polydor Virgil, corrupted and Printed at Basil amongst the Sectaries, and forbidden by the Church. and then you Cite a work of Polydore Virgil, corrupted and Printed At Basil among the Sectaries, and forbidden by the Church. cc cs pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2, cc vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 10
103 Roffensis only intends, that the name and nature of Purgatory was but very seldome mentioned amongst the ancientest Grecians. But for the thing it self he sayes exp• … essely, Art. 37. Whereas Purgatory is affirmed by so many both Greek and Latin Fathers, 'tis not likely, Roffensis only intends, that the name and nature of Purgatory was but very seldom mentioned among the Ancientest Greeks. But for the thing it self he Says exp• … essely, Art. 37. Whereas Purgatory is affirmed by so many both Greek and Latin Father's, it's not likely, np1 av-j vvz, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vbds p-acp av av vvn p-acp dt js njp2. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 pns31 vvz n1 … av-j, n1 crd cs n1 vbz vvn p-acp av d d jp cc jp n2, pn31|vbz xx j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 10
104 but that the truth of it was made clear unto them by some sufficient proof. but that the truth of it was made clear unto them by Some sufficient proof. cc-acp cst dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbds vvn j p-acp pno32 p-acp d j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 10
105 Thomas ex Albiis neither denies Purgatory, nor the Authority of Fathers, but onely the manner of purging Soules before the Resurrection. Thomas ex Albiis neither Denies Purgatory, nor the authority of Father's, but only the manner of purging Souls before the Resurrection. np1 fw-la fw-la dx vvz n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 10
106 Suarez in the place you quote, hath not a word of this matter. And whether they contradict Bellarmin or no, they all contradict you, and assert Purgatory. Suarez in the place you quote, hath not a word of this matter. And whither they contradict Bellarmin or no, they all contradict you, and assert Purgatory. np1 p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvb, vhz xx dt n1 pp-f d n1. cc cs pns32 vvb np1 cc uh-dx, pns32 d vvi pn22, cc vvb n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 10
107 11. Not content with abusing Bellarmin, you treat the great S. Austin himself most unworthily, perswading your Auditours, that he denied Invocation of Saints to have been in his dayes: 11. Not content with abusing Bellarmin, you Treat the great S. Austin himself most unworthily, persuading your Auditors, that he denied Invocation of Saints to have been in his days: crd xx j p-acp vvg np1, pn22 vvb dt j n1 np1 px31 av-ds av-j, vvg po22 n2, cst pns31 vvd n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp po31 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 10
108 A thing so manifestly false, that Protestants themselves acknowledge the contrary. A thing so manifestly false, that Protestants themselves acknowledge the contrary. dt n1 av av-j j, cst n2 px32 vvb dt n-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 10
109 I confesse, saith Doctor Fulk in his rejoinder to Bristow, page 5. that Ambrose, Austin and H• … erome, held invocation of Saints. I confess, Says Doctor Fulk in his rejoinder to Bristol, page 5. that Ambrose, Austin and H• … erome, held invocation of Saints. pns11 vvb, vvz n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, n1 crd cst np1, np1 cc np1 … n1, vvd n1 pp-f n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
110 And Mr. Brightman after he had named Athanasius, Basi• …, Chrysostome, Nazianzen, Ambrose, Hierome, Austin, he rebukes them, as in words condemning Idolatry, And Mr. Brightman After he had nam Athanasius, Basi• …, Chrysostom, Nazianzen, Ambrose, Jerome, Austin, he rebukes them, as in words condemning Idolatry, cc n1 np1 c-acp pns31 vhd vvn np1, np1 …, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, pns31 n2 pno32, a-acp p-acp n2 vvg n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
111 but indeed establishing it by invocation of Saints. but indeed establishing it by invocation of Saints. cc-acp av vvg pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
112 Lastly, Chemnitius alledgeth S. Austin, craving S. Cyprian 's prayers (adjuvet itaque nos in orationibus;) and then excuses him, saying, these things did S. Austen without Scripture, yielding to the time and custome. Lastly, Chemnitz allegeth S. Austin, craving S. Cyprian is Prayers (adjuvet itaque nos in orationibus;) and then excuses him, saying, these things did S. Austen without Scripture, yielding to the time and custom. ord, np1 vvz n1 np1, vvg n1 jp vbz n2 (fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la;) cc av vvz pno31, vvg, d n2 vdd n1 np1 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
113 But let us hear S. Austin himself, giving the reason why Christians did willingly bury their dearest friends near the Martyrs Tombes: But let us hear S. Austin himself, giving the reason why Christians did willingly bury their dearest Friends near the Martyrs Tombs: p-acp vvb pno12 vvi n1 np1 px31, vvg dt n1 c-crq np1 vdd av-j vvi po32 js-jn n2 av-j dt ng1 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
114 dum recolunt, saith he, whil'st they call to mind where the bodies of those that are dear to them, are laid, they with their prayers commend them to the same Saints, dum recolunt, Says he, whilst they call to mind where the bodies of those that Are dear to them, Are laid, they with their Prayers commend them to the same Saints, j j, vvz pns31, cs pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi c-crq dt n2 pp-f d cst vbr j-jn p-acp pno32, vbr vvn, pns32 p-acp po32 n2 vvb pno32 p-acp dt d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
115 as it were to Patrons, &c. And in his 33. Sermon de diversis, he relates how a Woman had recourse to S. Stephen for her Son newly dead, praying, Holy Martyr restore me my Son. Let any one read S. Austin 's eight Chapter of the 22. Book de Civitate Dei, and if obstinacy doth not blind him, he will be convinc'd of S. Austin 's mind. as it were to Patrons, etc. And in his 33. Sermon de diversis, he relates how a Woman had recourse to S. Stephen for her Son newly dead, praying, Holy Martyr restore me my Son. Let any one read S. Austin is eight Chapter of the 22. Book de Civitate Dei, and if obstinacy does not blind him, he will be convinced of S. Austin is mind. c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp n2, av cc p-acp po31 crd n1 fw-fr fw-la, pns31 vvz c-crq dt n1 vhd n1 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 av-j j, vvg, j n1 vvb pno11 po11 n1 vvb d crd vvn np1 np1 vbz crd n1 pp-f dt crd n1 vdb vvi fw-la, cc cs n1 vdz xx vvi pno31, pns31 vmb vbi vvd pp-f n1 np1 vbz n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
116 But you Sir, to colour the cheat, cite his words in Latine, omitting what is most material. But you Sir, to colour the cheat, Cite his words in Latin, omitting what is most material. p-acp pn22 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb po31 n2 p-acp jp, vvg r-crq vbz av-ds j-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
117 Take his whole Text as it lies. Take his Whole Text as it lies. vvb po31 j-jn n1 c-acp pn31 vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
118 The Saint therefore to shew that Christians do not honour the Martyrs of God, as the Heathens did their gods, who were but dead men, The Saint Therefore to show that Christians do not honour the Martyrs of God, as the heathens did their God's, who were but dead men, dt n1 av pc-acp vvi cst np1 vdb xx vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n2-jn vdd po32 n2, r-crq vbdr p-acp j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
119 as Hercules and Romulus, speaks thus; as Hercules and Romulus, speaks thus; c-acp npg1 cc np1, vvz av; (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 11
120 They (the Heathens) built Temples, erected Altars, appointed Priests, and offered Sacrifices to these their Gods: They (the heathens) built Temples, erected Altars, appointed Priests, and offered Sacrifices to these their God's: pns32 (dt n2-jn) vvd n2, vvd n2, vvd n2, cc vvd n2 p-acp d po32 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 12
121 But we build no Temples to our Martyrs, as to Gods, but Monuments as to dead men, whose spirits live with God. But we built no Temples to our Martyrs, as to God's, but Monuments as to dead men, whose spirits live with God. cc-acp pns12 vvb dx n2 p-acp po12 n2, c-acp p-acp n2, cc-acp n2 c-acp p-acp j n2, rg-crq n2 vvb p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 12
122 Nor do we set up Altars there, whereon to Sacrifice to the Martyrs; we offer Sacrifice to the one God both of Martyrs and ours: Nor do we Set up Altars there, whereon to Sacrifice to the Martyrs; we offer Sacrifice to the one God both of Martyrs and ours: ccx vdb pns12 vvd a-acp n2 a-acp, c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2; pns12 vvb n1 p-acp dt crd n1 av-d pp-f n2 cc png12: (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 12
123 at which Sacrifice, as men of God, who in confessing him, overcame the world, they are nominated in their due place and order; At which Sacrifice, as men of God, who in confessing him, overcame the world, they Are nominated in their due place and order; p-acp r-crq n1, c-acp n2 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp vvg pno31, vvd dt n1, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po32 j-jn n1 cc n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 12
124 yet are they not invocated by the Priest, that Sacrificeth, for he Sacrificeth to God, not to them, although at their Monuments; yet Are they not invocated by the Priest, that Sacrificeth, for he Sacrificeth to God, not to them, although At their Monuments; av vbr pns32 xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vvz, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp np1, xx p-acp pno32, cs p-acp po32 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 12
125 because he is God's, not their Priest. By this Text intirely cited, is it not evident, that S. Austin in those words. Because he is God's, not their Priest. By this Text entirely cited, is it not evident, that S. Austin in those words. c-acp pns31 vbz npg1, xx po32 n1. p-acp d n1 av-j vvn, vbz pn31 xx j, cst n1 np1 p-acp d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 12
126 Yet are they not invocated by the Priest, that Sacrificeth, (which you quote, and there make a stop) meaneth a Religious invocation due to God alone? as his reason evinces; Yet Are they not invocated by the Priest, that Sacrificeth, (which you quote, and there make a stop) means a Religious invocation due to God alone? as his reason evinces; av vbr pns32 xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vvz, (r-crq pn22 vvb, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1) vvz dt j n1 j-jn p-acp np1 av-j? p-acp po31 n1 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 12
127 For he Sacrificeth to God, (saith the Saint,) not to them, because he is God's, not their Priest. For he Sacrificeth to God, (Says the Saint,) not to them, Because he is God's, not their Priest. c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp np1, (vvz dt n1,) xx p-acp pno32, c-acp pns31 vbz npg1, xx po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 12
128 And against Faustus the Manichaean he farther declares, wherein this high invocation consists, Which of the Priests (saith he) serving at the Altar in place of the holy Bodies, ever said at any time, We offer unto thee O Peter, Paul, Cyprian? This therefore is the invocation which S. Austin denies to Saints. And against Faustus the Manichaean he farther declares, wherein this high invocation consists, Which of the Priests (Says he) serving At the Altar in place of the holy Bodies, ever said At any time, We offer unto thee Oh Peter, Paul, Cyprian? This Therefore is the invocation which S. Austin Denies to Saints. cc p-acp np1 dt jp pns31 av-jc vvz, c-crq d j n1 vvz, r-crq pp-f dt n2 (vvz pns31) vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2, av vvd p-acp d n1, pns12 vvb p-acp pno21 uh np1, np1, np1? d av vbz dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvz p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 12
129 13. Your errour is inexcusable in deriving the Catholick Church's infallibility in matters of Faith, either from Gnosticks or Disciples of Marcus; whilest you might know that holy Scriptures, Councils, Fathers, and reason convinces the contrary. 13. Your error is inexcusable in deriving the Catholic Church's infallibility in matters of Faith, either from Gnostics or Disciples of Marcus; whilst you might know that holy Scriptures, Councils, Father's, and reason convinces the contrary. crd po22 n1 vbz j p-acp vvg dt njp ng1 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, av-d p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f np1; cs pn22 vmd vvi d j n2, n2, n2, cc n1 vvz dt n-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 12
130 Quae conventio Christi & Belial? what relation hath Christs promises, his Ioan. 14. spirit of truth abiding for ever, Quae conventio Christ & Belial? what Relation hath Christ promises, his Ioan. 14. Spirit of truth abiding for ever, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1? r-crq n1 vhz npg1 n2, po31 np1 crd n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 13
131 & teaching his Church all truths, making it the house of the 1 Tim. 3. living God, Pillar and Firmament of truth; & teaching his Church all truths, making it the house of the 1 Tim. 3. living God, Pillar and Firmament of truth; cc vvg po31 n1 d n2, vvg pn31 dt n1 pp-f dt crd np1 crd j-vvg n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 13
132 with the filthy errours and practises of those beastly Heretiques. A Preacher of the word of God should abhorre all, but especially such abominable untruths. with the filthy errors and practises of those beastly Heretics. A Preacher of the word of God should abhor all, but especially such abominable untruths. p-acp dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f d j n2. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi d, cc-acp av-j d j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 13
133 14. Irenaeus in the Book and Chapter you quote, having said that Marcus had a Devil at his elbow, by whose whispers he prophesied, 14. Irnaeus in the Book and Chapter you quote, having said that Marcus had a devil At his elbow, by whose whispers he prophesied, crd np1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pn22 vvb, vhg vvn d np1 vhd dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp rg-crq n2 pns31 vvd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 13
134 and imparted that guilt to women fit for his purpose, because his chief businesse was with Women: and imparted that guilt to women fit for his purpose, Because his chief business was with Women: cc vvd cst n1 p-acp n2 j p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po31 j-jn n1 vbds p-acp n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 13
135 NONLATINALPHABET; addes, that his Disciples driving the same trade, by deceipts corrupted many silly women, giving themselves out for perfect men, ; adds, that his Disciples driving the same trade, by Deceits corrupted many silly women, giving themselves out for perfect men, ; vvz, cst po31 n2 vvg dt d n1, p-acp n2 vvn d j n2, vvg px32 av p-acp j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 13
136 as if none upon earth, neither Peter nor Paul could match them for knowledge. as if none upon earth, neither Peter nor Paul could match them for knowledge. c-acp cs pi p-acp n1, av-dx np1 ccx np1 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 13
137 Is not this a perfect Character of Luther and his Disciples, your Reformers? They had Devils at their eares, by Luther 's and Zwinglius 's confession; Is not this a perfect Character of Luther and his Disciples, your Reformers? They had Devils At their ears, by Luther is and Zwinglius is Confessi; vbz xx d dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, po22 n2? pns32 vhd n2 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp np1 vbz cc np1 vbz n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 13
138 they lusted insatiably after women, broke vowes of chastity, seduced silly Virgins, corrupted Nunnes, and boasted of their abilities above the whole Church, even the Apostles. they lusted insatiably After women, broke vows of chastity, seduced silly Virgins, corrupted Nuns, and boasted of their abilities above the Whole Church, even the Apostles. pns32 vvd av-j p-acp n2, vvd n2 pp-f n1, vvn j n2, j-vvn n2, cc vvd pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, av dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 13
139 The Gospel is so copiuosly preached by us, that truly in the Apostles time it was not so clear, saith Martin Luther. And again, What arguments soever the ancient Orthodox Fathers, the Schooles of Divines, the authority of Councils and Popes, the consent of ages, The Gospel is so copiuosly preached by us, that truly in the Apostles time it was not so clear, Says Martin Luther. And again, What Arguments soever the ancient Orthodox Father's, the Schools of Divines, the Authority of Councils and Popes, the consent of ages, dt n1 vbz av av-j vvn p-acp pno12, cst av-j p-acp dt n2 n1 pn31 vbds xx av j, vvz np1 np1. cc av, q-crq n2 av dt j n1 n2, dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 13
140 and of all the Christian people can help you to, lay them all aside. We admit nothing but Scriptures; and of all the Christian people can help you to, lay them all aside. We admit nothing but Scriptures; cc pp-f d dt njp n1 vmb vvi pn22 pc-acp, vvd pno32 d av. pns12 vvb pix cc-acp n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 13
141 and so, that with us alone is the certain authority of interpreting: what we interpret, that is the sense of the Holy Ghost: and so, that with us alone is the certain Authority of interpreting: what we interpret, that is the sense of the Holy Ghost: cc av, cst p-acp pno12 av-j vbz dt j n1 pp-f n-vvg: r-crq pns12 vvb, cst vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 13
142 what others bring, though they be many and great men, comes from the Spirit of Satan, and a distracted brain. what Others bring, though they be many and great men, comes from the Spirit of Satan, and a distracted brain. r-crq n2-jn vvb, cs pns32 vbb d cc j n2, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-vvn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 14
143 This indeed is to be Marcists and Gnosticks. This indeed is to be Marcists and Gnostics. d av vbz pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 14
144 15. 'Tis also an affected errour, to say we take our Purg• … tory from Origen and Tertullian; doth not Bellarmin prove it out of Scripture, alledging near twenty Texts, 15. It's also an affected error, to say we take our Purg• … tory from Origen and Tertullian; does not Bellarmin prove it out of Scripture, alleging near twenty Texts, crd pn31|vbz av dt j-vvn n1, pc-acp vvi pns12 vvb po12 np1 … n1 p-acp np1 cc np1; vdz xx np1 vvb pn31 av pp-f n1, vvg av-j crd n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 14
145 so expounded by the ancient Fathers? Nay, doth not your own Chemnitius confesse, that Dionisius the Areopagite mentions Prayer for the Dead? Do's not your Doctor Fulk plainly averre, that Tertullian, Cyprian, Austin, Hierome, so expounded by the ancient Father's? Nay, does not your own Chemnitz confess, that Dionysius the Areopagite mentions Prayer for the Dead? Do's not your Doctor Fulk plainly aver, that Tertullian, Cyprian, Austin, Jerome, av vvn p-acp dt j n2? uh-x, vdz xx po22 d np1 vvb, cst np1 dt np1 n2 n1 p-acp dt j? vdi|po31 xx po22 n1 np1 av-j vvi, cst np1, np1, np1, np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 14
146 and a great many more doe witnesse, that Sacrifice for the Dead is the Tradition of the Apostles? Insomuch that Zwinglius being urged with the authority of S. Chrysostome and S. Austin, deriving that custome from the Apostles, gives this wild answer: and a great many more do witness, that Sacrifice for the Dead is the Tradition of the Apostles? Insomuch that Zwinglius being urged with the Authority of S. Chrysostom and S. Austin, deriving that custom from the Apostles, gives this wild answer: cc dt j av-d av-dc vdb vvi, cst vvb p-acp dt j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2? av d np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc np1 np1, vvg d n1 p-acp dt n2, vvz d j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 14
147 If it be so, as Austin and Chrysostome report, I think the Apostles suffered some to pray for the Dead for no othor cause, If it be so, as Austin and Chrysostom report, I think the Apostles suffered Some to pray for the Dead for no othor cause, cs pn31 vbb av, c-acp np1 cc np1 n1, pns11 vvb dt n2 vvd d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j p-acp dx n1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 14
148 then to condescend to their infirmity. then to condescend to their infirmity. cs pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 14
149 But what if the fi• … st mention of Purgatory were found in Origen and Tertullian, who lived in the beginning of the third age? was it therefore a dreame of their own brain? or an Heresie of Montanus, as if he could commend nothing but errours? Did not the Fathers of all ensuing ages follow that Doctrine without contradiction? and the whole Church of God embrace it as comming from the Apostles? Hoc enim à patribus traditum universa observat Ecclesia, saith S. Austin: This the universall Church observes as delivered by the Fathers. But what if the fi• … Saint mention of Purgatory were found in Origen and Tertullian, who lived in the beginning of the third age? was it Therefore a dream of their own brain? or an Heresy of Montanus, as if he could commend nothing but errors? Did not the Father's of all ensuing ages follow that Doctrine without contradiction? and the Whole Church of God embrace it as coming from the Apostles? Hoc enim à Patribus traditum universa Observation Ecclesia, Says S. Austin: This the universal Church observes as Delivered by the Father's. cc-acp q-crq cs dt n1 … zz n1 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt ord n1? vbds pn31 av dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1? cc dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi pix cc-acp n2? vdd xx dt n2 pp-f d j-vvg n2 vvb d n1 p-acp n1? cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vvi pn31 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2? fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, vvz n1 np1: d dt j n1 vvz a-acp vvn p-acp dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 14
150 16. Thirdly, you erre prodigiously, in affirming that your Reformers in England discovered in the Roman Church horrible corruptions in point of practice, 16. Thirdly, you err prodigiously, in affirming that your Reformers in England discovered in the Roman Church horrible corruptions in point of practice, crd ord, pn22 vvb av-j, p-acp vvg d po22 n2 p-acp np1 vvn p-acp dt njp n1 j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 15
151 and hideous errours in point of Doctrine; and hideous errors in point of Doctrine; cc j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 15
152 and that in matter of faith too, whereas hitherto no Protestant in the world hath ever been able to shew any one such errour, or corruption. and that in matter of faith too, whereas hitherto no Protestant in the world hath ever been able to show any one such error, or corruption. cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av, cs av dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vhz av vbn j pc-acp vvi d crd d n1, cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 15
153 What you can discover, shall appear hereafter in your goodly demonstrations. 17. You adde to that another gross errour: What you can discover, shall appear hereafter in your goodly demonstrations. 17. You add to that Another gross error: r-crq pn22 vmb vvi, vmb vvi av p-acp po22 j n2. crd pn22 vvb p-acp d j-jn j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 15
154 that those blessed Reformers found by what degrees the several errours & corruptions were slightly brought into the Church, that those blessed Reformers found by what Degrees the several errors & corruptions were slightly brought into the Church, cst d j-vvn n2 vvn p-acp r-crq n2 dt j n2 cc n2 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 15
155 as well as the severall time: wherein the Novelties received their birth and breeding. as well as the several time: wherein the Novelties received their birth and breeding. c-acp av c-acp dt j n1: c-crq dt n2 vvd po32 n1 cc n-vvg. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 15
156 But, good Mr. Pierce, how often have you Protestants been challeng'd to shew, when any such Novelties against faith or manners sprung up in the Church, But, good Mr. Pierce, how often have you Protestants been challenged to show, when any such Novelties against faith or manners sprung up in the Church, p-acp, j n1 vvb, c-crq av vhb pn22 n2 vbn vvn pc-acp vvi, c-crq d d n2 p-acp n1 cc n2 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 15
157 and yet could never doe it? How often have you been told, that the Roman Church was once a true and pure Church, Rom. 1. and that if it fell, it must be either by Apostacy, Heresie, and yet could never do it? How often have you been told, that the Roman Church was once a true and pure Church, Rom. 1. and that if it fell, it must be either by Apostasy, Heresy, cc av vmd av-x vdi pn31? uh-crq av vhb pn22 vbn vvn, cst dt njp n1 vbds a-acp dt j cc j n1, np1 crd cc d cs pn31 vvd, pn31 vmb vbi av-d p-acp n1, n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 15
158 or Schisme? Not by Apostacy, because she believes in Christ: or Schism? Not by Apostasy, Because she believes in christ: cc n1? xx p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 15
159 If by Heresie, what lawfull Council, what Fathers, what other Church of Christ ever censur'd or condemn'd her? If by Schisme, from what other true Church did she ever separate? name that Church as distinct from the Roman, if you can. If by Heresy, what lawful Council, what Father's, what other Church of christ ever censured or condemned her? If by Schism, from what other true Church did she ever separate? name that Church as distinct from the Roman, if you can. cs p-acp n1, r-crq j n1, r-crq n2, r-crq j-jn n1 pp-f np1 av vvn cc vvn pno31? cs p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq j-jn j n1 vdd pns31 av vvi? n1 cst n1 c-acp j p-acp dt njp, cs pn22 vmb. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 15
160 For I suppose that in a Schisme, the rent or wound cannot be mortall to both parts, For I suppose that in a Schism, the rend or wound cannot be Mortal to both parts, p-acp pns11 vvb cst p-acp dt n1, dt n1 cc n1 vmbx vbi j-jn p-acp d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 15
161 least Christ should have no Church at all upon earth. lest christ should have no Church At all upon earth. cs np1 vmd vhi dx n1 p-acp d p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 15
162 And because such a Church different from the Roman cannot possibly be found, therefore some of your Learned Protestants ingenuously confesse it. And Because such a Church different from the Roman cannot possibly be found, Therefore Some of your Learned Protestants ingenuously confess it. cc c-acp d dt n1 j p-acp dt np1 vmbx av-j vbi vvn, av d pp-f po22 j n2 av-j vvi pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
163 We cannot tell, saith Doctor Powell, by whom, or at what time the enemy did sow (the Papists Doctrine) &c. neither indeed doe we know who was the first Authour of your blasphemous opinions. We cannot tell, Says Doctor Powell, by whom, or At what time the enemy did sow (the Papists Doctrine) etc. neither indeed do we know who was the First Author of your blasphemous opinions. pns12 vmbx vvi, vvz n1 np1, p-acp r-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vdd vvi (dt njp2 n1) av av-d av vdb pns12 vvb r-crq vbds dt ord n1 pp-f po22 j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
164 And Doctor Fulk in his Rejoynder to Bristow, p. 205. answering the same question about the change of the Roman Church, saith, I answer; my Text saith, it was a mystery not revealed, And Doctor Fulk in his Rejoinder to Bristol, p. 205. answering the same question about the change of the Roman Church, Says, I answer; my Text Says, it was a mystery not revealed, cc n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, n1 crd vvg av d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vvz, pns11 vvb; po11 n1 vvz, pn31 vbds dt n1 xx vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
165 and therefore could not be at first openly Preached against. and Therefore could not be At First openly Preached against. cc av vmd xx vbi p-acp ord av-j vvn p-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
166 'Tis also the confession of Doctor Whitaker in his answer to Campian , that the time of the Roman change cannot easily be told. It's also the Confessi of Doctor Whitaker in his answer to Campian, that the time of the Roman change cannot Easily be told. pn31|vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vmbx av-j vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
167 And yet this pittifull shift is clearly against that renowned rule of S. Austin, in his 118. Epistle and elsewhere: And yet this pitiful shift is clearly against that renowned Rule of S. Austin, in his 118. Epistle and elsewhere: cc av d j n1 vbz av-j p-acp cst j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp po31 crd n1 cc av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
168 that what is held by the Universall Church, and not known when it began, is to be believed as an Apostolicall Tradition: that what is held by the Universal Church, and not known when it began, is to be believed as an Apostolical Tradition: cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc xx vvn c-crq pn31 vvd, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
169 By which maxime Doctor Whitgift proves against Cartwright, that the names of Metropolitan, Arch-Bishop, &c. have their originall from the Apostles. By which maxim Doctor Whitgift Proves against Cartwright, that the names of Metropolitan, Arch-Bishop, etc. have their original from the Apostles. p-acp r-crq n1 n1 np1 vvz p-acp np1, cst dt n2 pp-f j-jn, n1, av vhb po32 n-jn p-acp dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
170 ' T• … s also against evident reason: ' T• … s also against evident reason: ' n1 … sy av p-acp j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
171 for if Christs Spirit of Truth abiding alwayes with the Church, could permit errours in faith to creep into it unperceptibly; for if Christ Spirit of Truth abiding always with the Church, could permit errors in faith to creep into it unperceptibly; c-acp cs npg1 n1 pp-f n1 vvg av p-acp dt n1, vmd vvi n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 av-j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
172 such errours even by the principles of Christianity would be irreformable. For if they were brought in so slily that their beginning could not be observed, such errors even by the principles of Christianity would be irreformable. For if they were brought in so slily that their beginning could not be observed, d n2 av p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vmd vbi j. p-acp cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp av av-j cst po32 n-vvg vmd xx vbi vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
173 nor they perceived till they were universally received in the Church: nor they perceived till they were universally received in the Church: ccx pns32 vvd c-acp pns32 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
174 whosoever should attempt to reform them, must by the principles of Christianity be held for an Heretick, whosoever should attempt to reform them, must by the principles of Christianity be held for an Heretic, r-crq vmd vvi pc-acp vvi pno32, vmb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 16
175 because he opposeth the whole Church of Christ, and so were to be thrown out as a Heathen and a Publican. Because he Opposeth the Whole Church of christ, and so were to be thrown out as a Heathen and a Publican. c-acp pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, cc av vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt j-jn cc dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 17
176 For to dispute against the whole Church is most insolent m• … dnesse, saith S. Austin Ep. 118. For to dispute against the Whole Church is most insolent m• … dnesse, Says S. Austin Epistle 118. p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 vbz av-ds j n1 … n1-u, vvz n1 np1 np1 crd (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 17
177 18. You erre no lesse absurdly, when you say, that in the fourth Session of the Council of Trent, the Roman Church is made to differ as well from her ancient and purer self, 18. You err no less absurdly, when you say, that in the fourth Session of the Council of Trent, the Roman Church is made to differ as well from her ancient and Purer self, crd pn22 vvb av-dx av-dc av-j, c-crq pn22 vvb, cst p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, dt njp n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi c-acp av p-acp po31 j cc jc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 17
178 as from all other Churches besides her self. This is meerly begg'd, and not prov'd. as from all other Churches beside her self. This is merely begged, and not proved. c-acp p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp po31 n1. d vbz av-j vvd, cc xx vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 17
179 Might not all former Hereticks have said the same of all Generall Councils that condemn'd them? Did either the Council of the Apostles, Act. 15. or the first four Generall ones make the Church differ from her self by reason of their Definitions or Decrees? why then the Council of Trent in particular? Because, say you, that Council defin'd many meerly humane writings, and many unwritten Traditions to be of equall authority with the Scripture: Might not all former Heretics have said the same of all General Councils that condemned them? Did either the Council of the Apostles, Act. 15. or the First four General ones make the Church differ from her self by reason of their Definitions or Decrees? why then the Council of Trent in particular? Because, say you, that Council defined many merely humane writings, and many unwritten Traditions to be of equal Authority with the Scripture: vmd xx d j n2 vhb vvn dt d pp-f d n1 n2 cst vvd pno32? vdd d dt n1 pp-f dt n2, n1 crd cc dt ord crd n1 pi2 vvi dt n1 vvb p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc n2? uh-crq av dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j? p-acp, vvb pn22, cst n1 vvn d av-j j n2, cc d j n2 pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 17
180 anathemat zing all that should not receive them. The Council of Trent defined no writings to be of equall authority with the Scriptures, anathemat zing all that should not receive them. The Council of Trent defined no writings to be of equal Authority with the Scriptures, n1 vvg d cst vmd xx vvi pno32. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dx n2 pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 17
181 but such, as those Orthodox Fathers by the assistance of the Holy Ghost, confirming ancient Tradition, judged to be the Word of God: but such, as those Orthodox Father's by the assistance of the Holy Ghost, confirming ancient Tradition, judged to be the Word of God: cc-acp d, c-acp d n1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg j n1, vvd pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 17
182 nor any unwritten Traditions, but such as were either immediately received by the Apostles from the mouth of Christ himself, nor any unwritten Traditions, but such as were either immediately received by the Apostles from the Mouth of christ himself, ccx d j n2, cc-acp d c-acp vbdr d av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 px31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 17
183 or inspired to the Apostles by the Holy Ghost, and so handed down in a perpetuall succession unto them. or inspired to the Apostles by the Holy Ghost, and so handed down in a perpetual succession unto them. cc vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt j n1, cc av vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1 p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 17
184 Of such Traditions the Apostle speaks, 2 Thes. 2. Hold the Traditions which you have been taught, whether by word or Epistle. Of such Traditions the Apostle speaks, 2 Thebes 2. Hold the Traditions which you have been taught, whither by word or Epistle. pp-f d n2 dt n1 vvz, crd np1 crd n1 dt n2 r-crq pn22 vhb vbn vvn, cs p-acp n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 17
185 Hence it is clear, saith S. Chrysostome, that the Apostles delivered not all things by writing, Hence it is clear, Says S. Chrysostom, that the Apostles Delivered not all things by writing, av pn31 vbz j, vvz n1 np1, cst dt n2 vvd xx d n2 p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
186 but many things also unwritten, both which are worthy of equall belief. but many things also unwritten, both which Are worthy of equal belief. cc-acp d n2 av j, d r-crq vbr j pp-f j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
187 Is not this the very Definition of the Council of Trent? And might not all the Hereticks that ever deni'd any part of Scripture, Is not this the very Definition of the Council of Trent? And might not all the Heretics that ever denied any part of Scripture, vbz xx d dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? cc vmd xx d dt n2 cst av vvd d n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
188 as the Cerinthians deni'd the whole New Testament but S. Matthew 's Gospel, the Marcionists, Gnosticks, & Manichees all the old Testament, as the Cerinthians denied the Whole New Testament but S. Matthew is Gospel, the Marcionists, Gnostics, & manichees all the old Testament, c-acp dt np1 vvd dt j-jn j n1 p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1, dt np1, n2, cc n2 d dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
189 as Luther the Epistle to the Hebrews, S. Iames, and the Apocalyps: and all that ever den• … ' d Apostolicall Traditions, as Luther the Epistle to the Hebrews, S. James, and the Apocalypse: and all that ever den• … ' d Apostolical Traditions, c-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp dt np2, np1 np1, cc dt np1: cc d cst av n1 … ' zz j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
190 as Arius, Nestorius, Eutyches and other Novellers did; as Arius, Nestorius, Eutyches and other Novelists did; c-acp np1, np1, np1 cc j-jn n2 vdd; (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
191 might not, I say, all these have used the same plea against the Church, or Councils that defined Canonicall Books, might not, I say, all these have used the same plea against the Church, or Councils that defined Canonical Books, vmd xx, pns11 vvb, d d vhb vvn dt d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n2 cst vvd j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
192 or Apostolicall Traditions against them? A strange objection, and stranger reformation, that justifies all Hereticks in the world! or Apostolical Traditions against them? A strange objection, and stranger Reformation, that Justifies all Heretics in the world! cc j n2 p-acp pno32? dt j n1, cc jc n1, cst vvz d n2 p-acp dt n1! (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
193 As for the anathema, hath it not ever been the Style of all Generall Councils, to lay a curse upon the refusers of their Definitions? And if the point of Infallibility was both believed and virtually defined by the first Generall Councils, justly imposing upon mens consciences an inward assent to their Decrees of Faith, upon pain of Anathema: As for the anathema, hath it not ever been the Style of all General Councils, to lay a curse upon the refusers of their Definitions? And if the point of Infallibility was both believed and virtually defined by the First General Councils, justly imposing upon men's Consciences an inward assent to their Decrees of Faith, upon pain of Anathema: p-acp p-acp dt n1, vhz pn31 xx av vbn dt n1 pp-f d n1 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2? cc cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds av-d vvn cc av-j vvn p-acp dt ord n1 n2, av-j vvg p-acp ng2 n2 dt j n1 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
194 why not as well by the Council of Trent? why not as well by the Council of Trent? q-crq xx a-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 18
195 19. But I wonder what you mean, in saying that the Roman Church was made to differ from all other Churches besides her self. 19. But I wonder what you mean, in saying that the Roman Church was made to differ from all other Churches beside her self. crd p-acp pns11 vvb r-crq pn22 vvb, p-acp vvg cst dt njp n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp po31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 18
196 If by the Roman Church you mean not onely the City and Diocesse of Rome, but all other Churches (united with that particular Church) whose Bishops sate & voted in the Council of Trent; then you speak a Chymera, there being but one true Catholick Church in the world, which is the Roman, that never differ'd from her self in matters of faith: If by the Roman Church you mean not only the city and Diocese of Room, but all other Churches (united with that particular Church) whose Bishops sat & voted in the Council of Trent; then you speak a Chymera, there being but one true Catholic Church in the world, which is the Roman, that never differed from her self in matters of faith: cs p-acp dt njp n1 pn22 vvb xx av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvi, p-acp d j-jn n2 (vvn p-acp d j n1) rg-crq n2 vvd cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; cs pn22 vvb dt n1, a-acp vbg p-acp crd j njp n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt njp, cst av-x vvd p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 19
197 except you intend a Heterogenial Church patcht up of all condemn'd Sects in the world opposite one to anothre. except you intend a Heterogenous Church patched up of all condemned Sects in the world opposite one to anothre. c-acp pn22 vvb dt j n1 vvn a-acp pp-f d j-vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 j-jn crd p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 19
198 20. Upon the premises, your Reformers, say you, met together, and concluded a Secession. 20. Upon the premises, your Reformers, say you, met together, and concluded a Secession. crd p-acp dt n2, po22 n2, vvb pn22, vvd av, cc vvd dt np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
199 As if Protestants revolted not from the Pope long before the Council of Trent or the pretended new Creed, as you call it. As if Protestants revolted not from the Pope long before the Council of Trent or the pretended new Creed, as you call it. p-acp cs n2 vvd xx p-acp dt n1 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc dt j-vvn j n1, c-acp pn22 vvb pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
200 But let us see the quality of those Reformers: to wit, your Kings, your Cler• … y, and your Layty too. But let us see the quality of those Reformers: to wit, your Kings, your Cler• … y, and your Layty too. cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2: p-acp n1, po22 n2, po22 np1 … wd, cc po22 np1 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
201 What Kings I pray? Hen. the 8. the first broacher of the Schisme, with Dalila in his • … ap, Edward the 6. a young Child; and Q• …. Elizabeth a woman: What Kings I pray? Hen. the 8. the First broacher of the Schism, with Delilah in his • … Apostle, Edward the 6. a young Child; and Q• …. Elizabeth a woman: q-crq n2 pns11 vvb? n1. dt crd dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp np1 p-acp po31 • … fw-mi, np1 dt crd dt j n1; cc np1 …. np1 dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
202 fit heads to consult of Religion. fit Heads to consult of Religion. j n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
203 Yet were they all successively by Acts of Parliament either created or declar'd Supreame heads of the Church of England; a Prerogative never ch• … lleng'd by any Christian Prince before. Yet were they all successively by Acts of Parliament either created or declared Supreme Heads of the Church of England; a Prerogative never ch• … llenged by any Christian Prince before. av vbdr pns32 d av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1 av-d vvn cc vvd j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; dt n1 av-x n1 … vvd p-acp d njp n1 a-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
204 The following Kings found the breach made, and the Schisme completed. The following Kings found the breach made, and the Schism completed. dt j-vvg n2 vvd dt n1 vvd, cc dt n1 vvd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
205 What Clergy, but Cranmer that Arch-Sycophant? who according to H• … story by his whispers in the Kings car, was the first au thour of the Secession from the Pope; What Clergy, but Cranmer that Arch-Sycophant? who according to H• … story by his whispers in the Kings car, was the First au thour of the Secession from the Pope; q-crq n1, cc-acp np1 cst n1? r-crq vvg p-acp np1 … n1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1, vbds dt ord fw-fr n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
206 and as • … e pretended Bishop Bramhill confesses, struck the nail home. What Clergy but intruders? when under Edward the 6. Protestantisme was establish• … t in England contrary to the liking of most of the true Bishops of that time: and as • … e pretended Bishop Bramhill Confesses, struck the nail home. What Clergy but intruders? when under Edward the 6. Protestantism was establish• … tO in England contrary to the liking of most of the true Bishops of that time: cc c-acp • … sy j-vvn n1 np1 vvz, vvd dt n1 av-an. q-crq n1 p-acp n2? c-crq p-acp np1 dt crd n1 vbds n1 … sy p-acp np1 j-jn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f ds pp-f dt j n2 pp-f d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
207 And when under Q• … een Elizabeth all the Bishops but one were deposed; And when under Q• … een Elizabeth all the Bishops but one were deposed; cc c-crq p-acp np1 … fw-mi np1 d dt n2 p-acp pi vbdr vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 19
208 and by Cambdens confession, eighty Curates, fifty Prebendarics, fifteen Presidents of Colledges, twelve Arch-Deacons, and six Abbots lost their places, when also the inferiour Clergy in a Convocation appointed by that very Queen protested against the Reformation. and by Cambdens Confessi, eighty Curates, fifty Prebendarics, fifteen Presidents of Colleges, twelve Arch-Deacons, and six Abbots lost their places, when also the inferior Clergy in a Convocation appointed by that very Queen protested against the Reformation. cc p-acp n2 n1, crd n2, crd np1, crd n2 pp-f n2, crd n2, cc crd ng1 vvn po32 n2, c-crq av dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp d j n1 vvd p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 20
209 What? the Laiety too? have they against all Antiquity power to define matters of Religion? When Theodosius the younger sent his Ambassadour to the Council of Ephesus, which was the third Generall one, he writ to the Council, that he sent him Ea Lege, upon that condition, that in questions of Religion he should have nothing to doe: giving this reason: What? the Laity too? have they against all Antiquity power to define matters of Religion? When Theodosius the younger sent his Ambassador to the Council of Ephesus, which was the third General one, he writ to the Council, that he sent him Ea Lege, upon that condition, that in questions of Religion he should have nothing to do: giving this reason: q-crq? dt n1 av? vhb pns32 p-acp d n1 n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1? c-crq np1 dt jc vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds dt ord n1 crd, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vvd pno31 fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n1, cst p-acp n2 pp-f n1 pns31 vmd vhi pix pc-acp vdi: vvg d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 20
210 It is not lawfull for him that is not a Bishop, to meddle in businesses and consultations of the Church. It is not lawful for him that is not a Bishop, to meddle in businesses and Consultations of the Church. pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pno31 cst vbz xx dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 20
211 The same said Basil the Emperour to the Laiety in the seventh Generall Council: 'Tis not lawfull for you to treat in Ecclesiasticall Causes. The same said Basil the Emperor to the Laity in the seventh General Council: It's not lawful for you to Treat in Ecclesiastical Causes. dt d j-vvn np1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 n1: pn31|vbz xx j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 20
212 And long before that, Iustinian: If the businesse be Ecclesiasticall, let no Civil Magistrate deale in such questions, &c. But in fine, what Laiety was it, And long before that, Iustinian: If the business be Ecclesiastical, let no Civil Magistrate deal in such questions, etc. But in fine, what Laity was it, cc j p-acp d, np1: cs dt n1 vbb j, vvb dx j n1 vvi p-acp d n2, av cc-acp p-acp j, r-crq n1 vbds pn31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 20
213 but a Cromwell and such like flatterers? It was generally conceived, and truly, as I think, saith Weaver in his Monuments, pag. 101. that those politick wayes for taking away the Pope's authority, but a Cromwell and such like Flatterers? It was generally conceived, and truly, as I think, Says Weaver in his Monuments, page. 101. that those politic ways for taking away the Pope's Authority, cc-acp dt np1 cc d j n2? pn31 vbds av-j vvn, cc av-j, c-acp pns11 vvb, vvz n1 p-acp po31 n2, n1. crd cst d j n2 p-acp vvg av dt ng1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 20
214 and suppressing religious Houses were principally devised by Cromwell. and suppressing religious Houses were principally devised by Cromwell. cc vvg j n2 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 20
215 And Bishop Gardner in Fox, pag. 1344. saith, The Parliament was with much cruelty constrained to abolish and put away the Primacy from the Bishop of Rome. And Bishop Gardner in Fox, page. 1344. Says, The Parliament was with much cruelty constrained to Abolah and put away the Primacy from the Bishop of Rome. cc np1 np1 p-acp n1, n1. crd vvz, dt n1 vbds p-acp d n1 vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi av dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 20
216 21. Yea but these Reformers did not consult flesh and bloud: 21. Yea but these Reformers did not consult Flesh and blood: crd uh p-acp d n2 vdd xx vvi n1 cc n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 20
217 O no! King Henry consulted the spirit, when lusting after Anne Bolen, he tore himself from the Pope for refusing him the grant of a Divorce; Oh no! King Henry consulted the Spirit, when lusting After Anne Bolen, he tore himself from the Pope for refusing him the grant of a Divorce; uh uh n1 np1 vvd dt n1, c-crq j-vvg p-acp zz np1, pns31 vvd px31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 20
218 and to satisfie his avarice, he seized upon all the goods of Monasteries. and to satisfy his avarice, he seized upon all the goods of Monasteries. cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pns31 vvd p-acp d dt n2-j pp-f n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
219 What spirit the Protectour and Parliament under Edward the Sixth consulted, whether God or Mammon, let Baker tell you. What Spirit the Protector and Parliament under Edward the Sixth consulted, whither God or Mammon, let Baker tell you. q-crq n1 dt n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 dt ord vvd, cs np1 cc np1, vvb n1 vvb pn22. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
220 There you may read how divers Bishops were committed to prison for misliking the Reformation, and all of them dispossessed of their Bishopricks, There you may read how diverse Bishops were committed to prison for misliking the Reformation, and all of them dispossessed of their Bishoprics, a-acp pn22 vmb vvi c-crq j n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp vvg dt n1, cc d pp-f pno32 vvd pp-f po32 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
221 and that which is worse, the Bishopricks themselves were dispossessed of their revenues. and that which is Worse, the Bishoprics themselves were dispossessed of their revenues. cc cst r-crq vbz av-jc, dt n2 px32 vbdr vvn pp-f po32 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
222 — A Parliament was held — wherein divers Chantries, Colledges, Free Chappels, Fraternities and Guilds with all their Lands and goods were given to the King, which being sould at a low rate, enriched many, — A Parliament was held — wherein diverse Chantries, Colleges, Free Chapels, Fraternities and Guilds with all their Lands and goods were given to the King, which being should At a low rate, enriched many, — dt n1 vbds vvn — c-crq j n2, n2, j n2, ng1 cc vvz p-acp d po32 n2 cc n2-j vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1, vvn d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
223 and enobled some, and thereby made them firm in maintaining the change; and ennobled Some, and thereby made them firm in maintaining the change; cc vvd d, cc av vvd pno32 j p-acp vvg dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
224 thus Baker. Queen Elizabeth, bred up a Catholick, and by a Catholick Bishop consecrated Q• … een, consulted Eternity, thus Baker. Queen Elizabeth, bred up a Catholic, and by a Catholic Bishop consecrated Q• … een, consulted Eternity, av n1. n1 np1, vvn a-acp dt njp, cc p-acp dt njp np1 vvn np1 … fw-mi, vvd n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
225 when to buy a Crown, she sold her Religion. when to buy a Crown, she sold her Religion. c-crq pc-acp vvi dt n1, pns31 vvd po31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
226 Or expect the Church of Rome should have been their Physician, which was indeed their great disease. Or expect the Church of Room should have been their physician, which was indeed their great disease. cc vvi dt n1 pp-f vvb vmd vhi vbn po32 n1, r-crq vbds av po32 j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
227 So it was in very deed. So it was in very deed. av pn31 vbds p-acp j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
228 For the rot of heresie spreading amongst them, how could they but perish, rejecting the cure of their supream Pastour? But you had recourse to the Scriptures. For the rot of heresy spreading among them, how could they but perish, rejecting the cure of their supreme Pastor? But you had recourse to the Scriptures. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp pno32, q-crq vmd pns32 p-acp vvi, vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1? p-acp pn22 vhd n1 p-acp dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
229 The very Plea of all Heretiques. Nolo verba, quae non sunt scripta, cry'd out an Arian against the Nicene Faith. The very Plea of all Heretics. Nolo verba, Quae non sunt Scripta, cried out an Arian against the Nicene Faith. dt j n1 pp-f d n2. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, vvd av dt np1 p-acp dt np1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
230 But you reserved to your selves, what you deny'd to the whole Church, the expounding of Scriptures; But you reserved to your selves, what you denied to the Whole Church, the expounding of Scriptures; p-acp pn22 vvd p-acp po22 n2, r-crq pn22 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt vvg pp-f n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 21
231 and what passes all astonishment, confessing your selves errable in the interpreting of Scripture, yet in despight of all Gods Church you hammer'd out a negative Religion, never known to the world before. and what passes all astonishment, confessing your selves errable in the interpreting of Scripture, yet in despite of all God's Church you hammered out a negative Religion, never known to the world before. cc q-crq vvz d n1, vvg po22 n2 j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1, av p-acp n1 pp-f d ng1 n1 pn22 vvn av dt j-jn n1, av-x vvn p-acp dt n1 a-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 22
232 Yes, to the Fathers of the Primitive Church, say you: Find your negative Articles in the Fathers; and the matter is ended. Yes, to the Father's of the Primitive Church, say you: Find your negative Articles in the Father's; and the matter is ended. uh, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, vvb pn22: vvb po22 j-jn n2 p-acp dt n2; cc dt n1 vbz vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 22
233 Mind onely by the way, that 'twill not suffice to alledge the not finding our positive Doctrines in the primitive Fathers; Mind only by the Way, that it'll not suffice to allege thee not finding our positive Doctrines in the primitive Father's; n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, cst pn31|vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 xx vvg po12 j n2 p-acp dt j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 22
234 for you do not onely not believe them, as neither Turks nor Heathens do; but you positively believe their opposite negatives contained expressely in your 39. Articles of Religion; for you do not only not believe them, as neither Turks nor heathens do; but you positively believe their opposite negatives contained expressly in your 39. Articles of Religion; c-acp pn22 vdb xx j xx vvi pno32, c-acp dx np1 ccx n2-jn vdb; cc-acp pn22 av-j vvb po32 j-jn n2-jn vvn av-j p-acp po22 crd n2 pp-f n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 22
235 as Art. 21. No general Council but may erre, Art. 22. No Purgatory, no lawful invocation of Saints, no respect due to holy images: 28. No transubstantiation: 31. No Sacrifices of Masses, but blasphemous Fables, &c. These Negatives therefore, being Articles of your Religion, must not be bare non entities, (whereof there be many millions) but verities divinely revealed, otherwise unfit to be o• … jects of Christian Faith. as Art. 21. No general Council but may err, Art. 22. No Purgatory, no lawful invocation of Saints, no respect due to holy Images: 28. No transubstantiation: 31. No Sacrifices of Masses, but blasphemous Fables, etc. These Negatives Therefore, being Articles of your Religion, must not be bore non entities, (whereof there be many millions) but verities divinely revealed, otherwise unfit to be o• … jects of Christian Faith. c-acp n1 crd uh-dx j n1 cc-acp vmb vvi, n1 crd uh-dx n1, dx j n1 pp-f n2, dx n1 j-jn p-acp j n2: crd dx n1: crd uh-dx n2 pp-f n2, p-acp j n2, av d n2-jn av, vbg n2 pp-f po22 n1, vmb xx vbi j fw-fr n2, (c-crq pc-acp vbi d crd) p-acp n2 av-jn vvn, av j pc-acp vbi n1 … n2-jn pp-f njp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 22
236 Consequently, they must be found either in clear and uncontrovertible Scripture; Consequently, they must be found either in clear and uncontrovertible Scripture; np1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn av-d p-acp j cc j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 22
237 or in Scripture so interpreted by the primitive Fathers, or in traditionary Doctrines of the same Fathers. or in Scripture so interpreted by the primitive Father's, or in traditionary Doctrines of the same Father's. cc p-acp n1 av vvn p-acp dt j n2, cc p-acp j n2 pp-f dt d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 22
238 This you never being able to do, 'tis in vain to pretend to Fathers of the Primitive Church, who never speak of your negatives revealed, what ever they do of our positives. This you never being able to do, it's in vain to pretend to Father's of the Primitive Church, who never speak of your negatives revealed, what ever they do of our positives. np1 pn22 av vbg j pc-acp vdi, pn31|vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq av-x vvb pp-f po22 n2-jn vvn, r-crq av pns32 vdb pp-f po12 n2-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 22
239 22. Sir, 'tis not the stile of your Progenitours to appeal to the Fathers. Luther contemns them; 22. Sir, it's not the style of your Progenitors to appeal to the Father's. Luther contemns them; crd n1, pn31|vbz xx dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2. np1 vvz pno32; (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 22
240 I care not if a thousand Austins, a thousand Tertullians stand against me. Zwinglius slights them: I care not if a thousand Austins, a thousand Tertullia's stand against me. Zwinglius slights them: pns11 vvb xx cs dt crd npg1, dt crd n2 vvb p-acp pno11. np1 vvz pno32: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 22
241 Thou begi• … n'st to cry Fathers, Fathers; the Fathers have so delivered: but I doe not aske thee Fathers, nor Mothers: Thou begi• … n'st to cry Father's, Father's; the Father's have so Delivered: but I do not ask thee Father's, nor Mother's: pns21 n1 … zz pc-acp vvi n2, n2; dt n2 vhb av vvn: cc-acp pns11 vdb xx vvi pno21 n2, ccx ng1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 22
242 I require the Word of God. I require the Word of God. pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 22
243 Iewel appeal'd to the first six hundred yeares, but was rebuked for it by Doctor Humphrey: He was over liberall, &c. What haue we to doe with Fathers? Whitaker values them not a rush: Jewel appealed to the First six hundred Years, but was rebuked for it by Doctor Humphrey: He was over liberal, etc. What have we to do with Father's? Whitaker value's them not a rush: n1 vvd p-acp dt ord crd crd n2, cc-acp vbds vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp n1 np1: pns31 vbds a-acp j, av q-crq vhb pns12 pc-acp vdi p-acp n2? np1 vvz pno32 xx dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
244 Neither think your self to have proved any thing, though you bring against us the whole swarm of Fathers, Neither think your self to have proved any thing, though you bring against us the Whole swarm of Father's, dx vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vhi vvn d n1, cs pn22 vvb p-acp pno12 dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
245 except that which they say be justified not by the voyce of man, but by God himself. Which is to say: except that which they say be justified not by the voice of man, but by God himself. Which is to say: c-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb vbi vvn xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp np1 px31. r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
246 that though all the ancient Fathers should agree upon a Text of Scripture: yet if Mr. Whitaker disagrees, they are all to be rejected. that though all the ancient Father's should agree upon a Text of Scripture: yet if Mr. Whitaker disagrees, they Are all to be rejected. cst cs d dt j n2 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: av cs n1 np1 n2, pns32 vbr av-d pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
247 S. Austin will tell you that all Heresies are hatcht, whil'st good Scriptures are ill understood: S. Austin will tell you that all Heresies Are hatched, whilst good Scriptures Are ill understood: np1 np1 vmb vvi pn22 cst d n2 vbr vvn, cs j n2 vbr av-jn vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
248 and what in them is understood amisse, is rashly and boldly asserted. and what in them is understood amiss, is rashly and boldly asserted. cc r-crq p-acp pno32 vbz vvn av, vbz av-j cc av-j vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
249 What greater rashnesse, then for one man to pretend the true sence of Scriptures against the current of Antiquity? Is it not a stupendious thing, that the Bishop of Canterbury should say of King Iames at the Conference of Hampton-Court; Undoubtedly his Majesty spake by the speciall assistance of the Holy Ghost: What greater rashness, then for one man to pretend the true sense of Scriptures against the current of Antiquity? Is it not a stupendious thing, that the Bishop of Canterbury should say of King James At the Conference of Hampton court; Undoubtedly his Majesty spoke by the special assistance of the Holy Ghost: q-crq jc n1, av p-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? vbz pn31 xx dt j n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; av-j po31 n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
250 and that this assistance should be denied to the whole Church of Christ in her greatest, and that this assistance should be denied to the Whole Church of christ in her greatest, cc cst d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 js, (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
251 and most sacred Assemblies? But if you ever admit of an appeale to the Fathers, 'twill surely be to such an age, wherein few or none treated the matter in question: and most sacred Assemblies? But if you ever admit of an appeal to the Father's, it'll surely be to such an age, wherein few or none treated the matter in question: cc av-ds j n2? p-acp cs pn22 av vvi pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2, pn31|vmb av-j vbi p-acp d dt n1, c-crq d cc pix vvd dt n1 p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
252 and then the first that mentions it in after ages, must be in your judgement a brocher of Novelties, and then the First that mentions it in After ages, must be in your judgement a broacher of Novelties, cc av dt ord d n2 pn31 p-acp p-acp n2, vmb vbi p-acp po22 n1 dt n1 pp-f n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
253 though none of those times ever thought so: though none of those times ever Thought so: cs pix pp-f d n2 av vvd av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 23
254 for, as what S. Iohn writ in his Gospel, beyond other Canonicall Writers, stay'd unwritten above threescore yeares after the Ascension, till some occasion arose of leaving it upon record, for, as what S. John writ in his Gospel, beyond other Canonical Writers, stayed unwritten above threescore Years After the Ascension, till Some occasion arose of leaving it upon record, c-acp, c-acp q-crq n1 np1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp j-jn j n2, vvn j p-acp crd n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp d n1 vvd pp-f vvg pn31 p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 24
255 and yet in that interim it was doubtlesse known to the Primitive Church: and yet in that interim it was doubtless known to the Primitive Church: cc av p-acp d n1 pn31 vbds av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 24
256 So, why might not other Doctrines of the Apostles be kept onely by Tradition, t• … ll some hint was given to the Fathers of ensuing ages, to publish them in writing? How many things passe long before they are committed to paper? So, why might not other Doctrines of the Apostles be kept only by Tradition, t• … ll Some hint was given to the Father's of ensuing ages, to publish them in writing? How many things pass long before they Are committed to paper? av, q-crq vmd xx j-jn n2 pp-f dt n2 vbb vvn av-j p-acp n1, n1 … vmb d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-vvg n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp vvg? c-crq d n2 vvi av-j c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1? (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 24
257 23. At length you separated from our ulcers; 23. At length you separated from our ulcers; crd p-acp n1 pn22 vvd p-acp po12 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
258 that is, from the three essentials, Communion in Faith, Communion in Sacraments, and the Ministry or Government of our Church; that is, from the three essentials, Communion in Faith, Communion in Sacraments, and the Ministry or Government of our Church; cst vbz, p-acp dt crd n2-jn, n1 p-acp n1, n1 p-acp n2, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
259 and yet left the body or substance undestroy'd. and yet left the body or substance undestroyed. cc av vvd dt n1 cc n1 vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
260 But your Perkins will tell you, that 'tis a notable policy of the Devil, which he hath put into the heads of sundry men of this age, that our Religion and the present Church of Rome are all one in substance. But your Perkins will tell you, that it's a notable policy of the devil, which he hath put into the Heads of sundry men of this age, that our Religion and the present Church of Rome Are all one in substance. p-acp po22 np1 vmb vvi pn22, cst pn31|vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2 pp-f d n1, cst po12 n1 cc dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbr d pi p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
261 He addes to this, that we rase the foundation. Be it as 'twill, either Salvation might have been had in the Church you left, or no. He adds to this, that we raze the Foundation. Be it as it'll, either Salvation might have been had in the Church you left, or no. pns31 vvz p-acp d, cst pns12 vvb dt n1. vbb pn31 c-acp pn31|vmb, av-d n1 vmd vhi vbn vhn p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvd, cc uh-dx. (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
262 If it might, as you must say, that left her entire in substance; 'twas a damnable Schisme, to separate from her; If it might, as you must say, that left her entire in substance; 'twas a damnable Schism, to separate from her; cs pn31 vmd, c-acp pn22 vmb vvi, cst vvd po31 j p-acp n1; pn31|vbds dt j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31; (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
263 seeing Protestants confesse, that no cause but necessity of Salvation can justify such a separation. seeing Protestants confess, that no cause but necessity of Salvation can justify such a separation. vvg n2 vvb, cst dx n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi d dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
264 If it might not, then 'twas no true Church, nor had Christ any true Church upon earth, able to save men, If it might not, then 'twas no true Church, nor had christ any true Church upon earth, able to save men, cs pn31 vmd xx, av pn31|vbds dx j n1, ccx vhd np1 d j n1 p-acp n1, j pc-acp vvi n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
265 and consequently no Church at all: since that in separating from the Roman, you divided from all Churches in the world, as I shall shew anon; and consequently no Church At all: since that in separating from the Roman, you divided from all Churches in the world, as I shall show anon; cc av-j dx n1 p-acp d: c-acp cst p-acp n-vvg p-acp dt njp, pn22 vvd p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns11 vmb vvi av; (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
266 and you have never yet shewed what ulcer in particular it was, for which you could not escape eternal death, in the whole Church of Christ before Luther. and you have never yet showed what ulcer in particular it was, for which you could not escape Eternal death, in the Whole Church of christ before Luther. cc pn22 vhb av-x av vvd r-crq n1 p-acp j pn31 vbds, p-acp r-crq pn22 vmd xx vvi j n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 24
267 24. Here you tell us of a remarkable infirmity obvious in our Writers. 24. Here you tell us of a remarkable infirmity obvious in our Writers. crd av pn22 vvb pno12 pp-f dt j n1 j p-acp po12 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
268 That they complain you have left their Church, but never shew you that Iota, as to which you have left the word of God, That they complain you have left their Church, but never show you that Iota, as to which you have left the word of God, cst pns32 vvb pn22 vhb vvn po32 n1, cc-acp av-x vvb pn22 d np1, a-acp p-acp r-crq pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
269 or the Apostles, or the uncorrupted and Primitive Church, or the four first General Councils. or the Apostles, or the uncorrupted and Primitive Church, or the four First General Councils. cc dt n2, cc dt j cc j n1, cc dt crd ord n1 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
270 As if it were possible to leave the whole Church of God, and not to leave the word of God, As if it were possible to leave the Whole Church of God, and not to leave the word of God, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, cc xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
271 so strictly commanding to hear the Church. so strictly commanding to hear the Church. av av-j vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
272 Saint Austin thought he obey'd the word of God, when he obey'd the Church, commending the word of God; Saint Austin Thought he obeyed the word of God, when he obeyed the Church, commending the word of God; n1 np1 vvd pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
273 and which otherwise he would not have believed to be the word of God. And can you hope to disobey the Church, and not disobey the word of God, and which otherwise he would not have believed to be the word of God. And can you hope to disobey the Church, and not disobey the word of God, cc r-crq av pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1. cc vmb pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
274 so highly commending the same Church? This truth hath been made to shine out as clear as the Sun at mid-day, by Bellarmin, Peròn, Stapleton, and others: so highly commending the same Church? This truth hath been made to shine out as clear as the Sun At midday, by Bellarmin, Peròn, Stapleton, and Others: av av-j vvg dt d n1? d n1 vhz vbn vvn pc-acp vvi av p-acp j c-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp np1, n1, np1, cc n2-jn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
275 but obstinate blindnesse will not see it. You talk of primitive times, the first four Councils, purest Christians: but obstinate blindness will not see it. You talk of primitive times, the First four Councils, Purest Christians: cc-acp j n1 vmb xx vvi pn31. pn22 vvb pp-f j n2, dt ord crd n2, js np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
276 but good Mr. Doctor, can you demonstrate out of Scripture, that all contests about faith 〈 ◊ 〉 arising in future ages, were to be decided in those primitive times, but good Mr. Doctor, can you demonstrate out of Scripture, that all contests about faith 〈 ◊ 〉 arising in future ages, were to be decided in those primitive times, cc-acp j n1 n1, vmb pn22 vvi av pp-f n1, cst d n2 p-acp n1 〈 sy 〉 vvg p-acp j-jn n2, vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
277 or in the four first Generall Councils? and those decisions by unperishable or unalterable records to be all transmitted to our dayes? Can you clearly shew that by Christs command his Church was onely to be heard in her younger age, or in the four First General Councils? and those decisions by unperishable or unalterable records to be all transmitted to our days? Can you clearly show that by Christ command his Church was only to be herd in her younger age, cc p-acp dt crd ord n1 n2? cc d n2 p-acp j cc j n2 pc-acp vbi d vvn p-acp po12 n2? vmb pn22 av-j vvb cst p-acp npg1 n1 po31 n1 vbds av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 jc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
278 and ever after unheard and slighted? If not, your appeale to those times is but a desperate shift, extorted from you by the force of our Arguments. and ever After unheard and slighted? If not, your appeal to those times is but a desperate shift, extorted from you by the force of our Arguments. cc av p-acp j cc vvn? cs xx, po22 n1 p-acp d n2 vbz p-acp dt j n1, j-vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
279 And yet at that very weapon we defie and vanquish you by your own Confessions. And yet At that very weapon we defy and vanquish you by your own Confessions. cc av p-acp cst j n1 pns12 vvb cc vvi pn22 p-acp po22 d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 25
280 Hath not Cardinal Peròn, in his Reply to King Iames, clearly evinc'd the Pope's Supreamacy to have been acknowldg• … d in the first four Councils? Doe not those two Learned Books, the Protestants Apology, and the Progeny 〈 ◊ 〉 of Catholicks and Protestants, shew undenia• … ly out of your own Authours, that the Roman Church remained pure for the first four hundred and forty yeares after Christ, giving that reason why the Fathers of those ages, Austin, Epiphanius, Optatus, Tertullian, and Irenaeus appealed against Hereticks to the succession of the Roman Bishops, because, saith Doctor Reynolds, it was a proof of the true faith at that time! Hath not Cardinal Peròn, in his Reply to King James, clearly evinced the Pope's Supremacy to have been acknowldg• … worser in the First four Councils? Do not those two Learned Books, the Protestants Apology, and the Progeny 〈 ◊ 〉 of Catholics and Protestants, show undenia• … lie out of your own Authors, that the Roman Church remained pure for the First four hundred and forty Years After christ, giving that reason why the Father's of those ages, Austin, Epiphanius, Optatus, Tertullian, and Irnaeus appealed against Heretics to the succession of the Roman Bishops, Because, Says Doctor Reynolds, it was a proof of the true faith At that time! vhz xx n1 n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1, av-j vvd dt ng1 n1 pc-acp vhi vbn n1 … sy p-acp dt ord crd n2? vdb xx d crd j n2, dt n2 n1, cc dt n1 〈 sy 〉 pp-f njp2 cc n2, vvb n1 … vvb av pp-f po22 d n2, cst dt njp n1 vvd j p-acp dt ord crd crd cc crd n2 p-acp np1, vvg d n1 c-crq dt n2 pp-f d n2, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1 vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n2, c-acp, vvz n1 np1, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d n1! (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 26
281 And this answer of your Doctors is highly commended by Bishop Morton in the Protestants Appeale, pag. 573. Doe not the same two Books farther shew from your own concessions, And this answer of your Doctors is highly commended by Bishop Mortonum in the Protestants Appeal, page. 573. Do not the same two Books farther show from your own concessions, cc d n1 pp-f po22 n2 vbz av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n2 vvb, n1. crd vdb xx dt d crd n2 av-jc vvi p-acp po22 d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 26
282 and out of the ancient Fathers, that within those 440 yeares, even up to Pope Sylvester and Constantine 's time, and out of the ancient Father's, that within those 440 Years, even up to Pope Sylvester and Constantine is time, cc av pp-f dt j n2, cst p-acp d crd n2, av a-acp p-acp n1 np1 cc np1 vbz n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 26
283 and so to the Apostles, there were Churches dedicated in the honour of Martyrs, Relicks, Pilgrimages to Hierusalem, forbidding Priests to marry, vowed Virginity, Invocation of Saints, the Primacy of the Roman Bishop, the unbloody Sacrifice, Reall presence, Transubstantiation, Confession, Prayer for the Dead, F• … ee-will, Iustification by Works, Merit, Tradition, Purgatory, Vowes, Evangelicall Councils, Monachisme, and so to the Apostles, there were Churches dedicated in the honour of Martyrs, Relics, Pilgrimages to Jerusalem, forbidding Priests to marry, vowed Virginity, Invocation of Saints, the Primacy of the Roman Bishop, the unbloody Sacrifice, Real presence, Transubstantiation, Confessi, Prayer for the Dead, F• … ee-will, Justification by Works, Merit, Tradition, Purgatory, Vows, Evangelical Councils, Monachism, cc av p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vbdr np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n2, n2 p-acp np1, vvg n2 pc-acp vvi, j-vvn n1, n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, dt j n1, j n1, n1, n1, n1 p-acp dt j, np1 … j, n1 p-acp vvz, n1, n1, n1, n2, np1 n2, n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 26
284 and other Mysteries of Faith? What then doe you talke, as if none of our tenets or practises, in which we differ from you, could be trac't by sure footsteps, and other Mysteres of Faith? What then do you talk, as if none of our tenets or practises, in which we differ from you, could be traced by sure footsteps, cc j-jn n2 pp-f n1? q-crq av vdb pn22 vvi, c-acp cs pix pp-f po12 n2 cc n2, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp pn22, vmd vbi vvd p-acp j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 26
285 as far as the times of the purest Christians. as Far as the times of the Purest Christians. c-acp av-j c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt js np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 26
286 25. Do not you beat the ayre, whilest you labour to prove those Doctrines to be novelties, which your own confesse to have had a being in the very times of your appeal, the times of purest Christians? But if disowning your domestick witnesses, you will needs draw down the birth of such pretended Novelties to the sixth age, about S. Gregory the Great's time, in whose dayes Popery, say yours, was unde• … full sail: 25. Do not you beatrice the air, whilst you labour to prove those Doctrines to be novelties, which your own confess to have had a being in the very times of your appeal, the times of Purest Christians? But if disowning your domestic Witnesses, you will needs draw down the birth of such pretended Novelties to the sixth age, about S. Gregory the Great's time, in whose days Popery, say yours, was unde• … full sail: crd vdb xx pn22 vvi dt n1, cs pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi d n2 pc-acp vbi n2, r-crq po22 d vvi pc-acp vhi vhn dt vbg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po22 n1, dt n2 pp-f js np1? p-acp cs vvg po22 j-jn n2, pn22 vmb av vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-vvn n2 p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp n1 np1 dt j|vbz n1, p-acp rg-crq n2 n1, vvb png22, vbds n1 … j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 27
287 then we justly expect, that you demonstrate, how such a presse of errours either did, then we justly expect, that you demonstrate, how such a press of errors either did, cs pns12 av-j vvb, cst pn22 vvb, c-crq d dt n1 pp-f n2 av-d vdd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 27
288 or could, within the narrow compasse of 160. years crowd into the Church without noise or opposition of Nation, City, Family, o• … single Person. or could, within the narrow compass of 160. Years crowd into the Church without noise or opposition of nation, city, Family, o• … single Person. cc vmd, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f crd n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1 … j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 27
289 Especially, if we consider, first the reluctancy of mans nature to accept of any Doctrines so contrary to flesh and bloud, Especially, if we Consider, First the reluctancy of men nature to accept of any Doctrines so contrary to Flesh and blood, av-j, cs pns12 vvb, ord dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2 av j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 27
290 as Confession, fasting, Celibate in the Clergy, Be• … ef of the Real Presence, &c. Secondly, the perpetual vigilancy of the Pastours Christ left in his Church to watch upon the walls of Ierusalem day and night; as Confessi, fasting, Celibate in the Clergy, Be• … ef of the Real Presence, etc. Secondly, the perpetual vigilancy of the Pastors christ left in his Church to watch upon the walls of Ierusalem day and night; c-acp n1, vvg, np1 p-acp dt n1, np1 … pp-f pp-f dt j n1, av ord, dt j n1 pp-f dt ng1 np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 n1 cc n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 27
291 which duty th• … Pastours of those dayes complyed with so exactly, that from the year 327. till the year 680. they held against heresies newly rising, six General Councils, whereof one was call'd only nine years before the said interval, which duty th• … Pastors of those days complied with so exactly, that from the year 327. till the year 680. they held against heresies newly rising, six General Councils, whereof one was called only nine Years before the said interval, r-crq n1 n1 … ng1 pp-f d n2 vvd p-acp av av-j, cst p-acp dt n1 crd p-acp dt n1 crd pns32 vvd p-acp n2 av-j vvg, crd j n2, c-crq pi vbds vvn av-j crd n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 27
292 as the Council of Ephesus; two during the very space of the 160. years, to wit, that of Calcedon, and the second of Constantinople, the last, fourscore yeares after. as the Council of Ephesus; two during the very Molle of the 160. Years, to wit, that of Calcedon, and the second of Constantinople, the last, fourscore Years After. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; crd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt crd n2, pc-acp vvi, cst pp-f np1, cc dt ord pp-f np1, dt ord, crd n2 a-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 27
293 How is it imaginable, that none of these Councils meeting so frequently to suppresse errours, should take notice of so many new Doctrines you object, How is it imaginable, that none of these Councils meeting so frequently to suppress errors, should take notice of so many new Doctrines you Object, q-crq vbz pn31 j, cst pix pp-f d n2 vvg av av-j pc-acp vvi n2, vmd vvi n1 pp-f av d j n2 pn22 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 27
294 if in truth they had been Novelties. if in truth they had been Novelties. cs p-acp n1 pns32 vhd vbn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 27
295 Thirdly, that those Doctrines stole not into the Roman Church alone, but spread through all the Christian Churches then extant in the world, both East and West, with all which S. Gregory held communion, Thirdly, that those Doctrines stole not into the Roman Church alone, but spread through all the Christian Churches then extant in the world, both East and West, with all which S. Gregory held communion, ord, cst d n2 vvd xx p-acp dt njp n1 av-j, cc-acp vvd p-acp d dt njp n2 av j p-acp dt n1, d n1 cc n1, p-acp d r-crq n1 np1 vvd n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 28
296 as may be seen in his Epistles. as may be seen in his Epistles. c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 28
297 Can the wit of man conceive such • … ilfull, obstinate, dead silence in all Churches, at the starting up of so many false Doctrines in so short a space, especially all the Fathers holding Novelties in Doctrine for Errours? Can the wit of man conceive such • … ilfull, obstinate, dead silence in all Churches, At the starting up of so many false Doctrines in so short a Molle, especially all the Father's holding Novelties in Doctrine for Errors? vmb dt n1 pp-f n1 vvb d • … j-u, j, j n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f av d j n2 p-acp av j dt n1, av-j d dt n2 vvg n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n2? (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 28
298 26. But here comes in a childish fallacy even of our greatest Gyants in dispute: 26. But Here comes in a childish fallacy even of our greatest Giants in dispute: crd p-acp av vvz p-acp dt j n1 av pp-f po12 js n2 p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 28
299 that they shut up the Church in Rome, as the Donatists in Africa, and then call it the Catholick Church, not formally, but causally, faith Cardinal Peròn. that they shut up the Church in Rome, as the Donatists in Africa, and then call it the Catholic Church, not formally, but causally, faith Cardinal Peròn. cst pns32 vvd a-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, c-acp dt n2 p-acp np1, cc av vvb pn31 dt njp n1, xx av-j, cc-acp av-j, n1 n1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 28
300 If Cardinal Peròn were but a Child, 'twere no great shame to slip into a fallacy: If Cardinal Peròn were but a Child, 'twere no great shame to slip into a fallacy: cs n1 n1 vbdr p-acp dt n1, pn31|vbdr dx j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 28
301 but for a Preacher of the Court to deceive his Royal Auditory, cannot be excused from an Imposture. but for a Preacher of the Court to deceive his Royal Auditory, cannot be excused from an Imposture. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 j j, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 28
302 Doth Cardinall Peròn shut up the Church in the Citty of Rome even causally? Doth he not distinguish two acceptions of the Roman Church? The first signifies all the Orthodox Churches of the world, united in fai• … h and charity with the Roman Bishop, Does Cardinal Peròn shut up the Church in the city of Room even causally? Does he not distinguish two acceptions of the Roman Church? The First signifies all the Orthodox Churches of the world, united in fai• … h and charity with the Roman Bishop, vdz n1 n1 vvn a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb av av-j? vdz pns31 xx vvi crd n2 pp-f dt njp n1? dt ord vvz d dt n1 n2 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp n1 … wd cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 28
303 as with their Head, and Supreame Governour under Christ. as with their Head, and Supreme Governor under christ. c-acp p-acp po32 n1, cc j n1 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 28
304 And in this sence, according to Antiquity, the Catholick Church, not causally, but formally, is styled the Roman Church: And in this sense, according to Antiquity, the Catholic Church, not causally, but formally, is styled the Roman Church: cc p-acp d n1, vvg p-acp n1, dt njp n1, xx av-j, cc-acp av-j, vbz vvn dt njp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 28
305 as all Nations under the Roman Emperour, and not the City and Territories of Rome alone, were called the Roman Empire: as all nations under the Roman Emperor, and not the city and Territories of Room alone, were called the Roman Empire: c-acp d n2 p-acp dt njp n1, cc xx dt n1 cc n2 pp-f vvb av-j, vbdr vvn dt njp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 28
306 All the twelve Tribes of Israel, the Jewish Church: All the twelve Tribes of Israel, the Jewish Church: d dt crd n2 pp-f np1, dt jp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 28
307 and all Nations under the Patriarch of Constantinople, the Greck Church, as the Muscovites and Russians, though not Grecians by birth. and all nations under the Patriarch of Constantinople, the Greek Church, as the Muscovites and Russians, though not Greeks by birth. cc d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 n1, c-acp dt np2 cc njp2, cs xx njp2 p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
308 In this notion S. Austin him• … elf saith, that against the Pelagians, not onely the Councils of Bishops, In this notion S. Austin him• … elf Says, that against the Pelagians, not only the Councils of Bishops, p-acp d n1 n1 np1 n1 … np1-n vvz, cst p-acp dt njp2, xx av-j dt n2 pp-f n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
309 and the See Apostol• … ck, but also, Univer sam Romanam Ecclesiam, the whole Roman Church, and the See Apostol• … ck, but also, Universe same Romanam Church, the Whole Roman Church, cc dt vvb np1 … fw-mi, cc-acp av, np1 d fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn njp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
310 and the whole Roman Empire were most justly • … ncens'd. Now because the Bishop of the Roman Diocesse, as Pope; and the Whole Roman Empire were most justly • … ncensed. Now Because the Bishop of the Roman Diocese, as Pope; cc dt j-jn njp n1 vbdr av-ds av-j • … j-vvn. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, c-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
311 that is, as S. Peter 's Successo• …, and Vicar of Christ, is the head • … f all B• … shops, that is, as S. Peter is Successo• …, and Vicar of christ, is the head • … f all B• … shops, d vbz, c-acp np1 np1 vbz np1 …, cc n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 • … sy d np1 … n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
312 and by him all Churches are preserved in unity; and by him all Churches Are preserved in unity; cc p-acp pno31 d n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
313 therefore that particular Chu• … ch of the R• … man Diocesse, is the Mother and Mistresse of all Churches: Therefore that particular Chu• … changed of the R• … man Diocese, is the Mother and Mistress of all Churches: av d j np1 … vvn pp-f dt np1 … n1 n1, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
314 whence in a second acception, the Roman Church is not improperly call• … d the Catholick Church, not formally, whence in a second acception, the Roman Church is not improperly call• … worser the Catholic Church, not formally, c-crq p-acp dt ord n1, dt njp n1 vbz xx av-j n1 … sy dt njp n1, xx av-j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
315 but causally, in rega• … d of that unity she infuseth into the Catholick Church, knitting all the Members thereof in one Body, under one supreame Head. What ere you think, this was the sence of the ancient Fathers. but causally, in rega• … worser of that unity she infuseth into the Catholic Church, knitting all the Members thereof in one Body, under one supreme Head. What ere you think, this was the sense of the ancient Father's. cc-acp av-j, p-acp n1 … sy pp-f d n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt njp n1, vvg d dt n2 av p-acp crd n1, p-acp crd j n1 q-crq c-acp pn22 vvb, d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
316 Tertullian speaking of Marcion, who had offered money to the Roman Church, saith, Marcion gave his money to the Catholick Church, which was rejected, both it and himself, when he fell into Heresie. Tertullian speaking of Marcion, who had offered money to the Roman Church, Says, Marcion gave his money to the Catholic Church, which was rejected, both it and himself, when he fell into Heresy. np1 vvg pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vvn n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vvz, np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, r-crq vbds vvn, av-d pn31 cc px31, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
317 S. Cyprian speaks thus to Antorianus: You writ that I should send a Copy of the Letters to Cornelius, (Pope.) to the end that he might understand, that • … ou communicate with him, that is to say, with • … he Catholick Church. S. Cyprian speaks thus to Antorianus: You writ that I should send a Copy of the Letters to Cornelius, (Pope.) to the end that he might understand, that • … ou communicate with him, that is to say, with • … he Catholic Church. np1 jp vvz av p-acp np1: pn22 vvd cst pns11 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1, (n1.) p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 vmd vvi, cst • … fw-fr vvb p-acp pno31, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp • … pns31 njp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
318 S. Cyprian also w• … ites to Cornelius. It seemed good to us th• … t Letters should be sent to all our Colle gues a• … Rom• …, that they should firmly embrace y• … ur Comm• … ion, • … at is to say, the Catholick Church. S. Cyprian also w• … ites to Cornelius. It seemed good to us th• … tO Letters should be sent to all our Colle gues a• … Rom• …, that they should firmly embrace y• … ur Comm• … ion, • … At is to say, the Catholic Church. np1 jp av n1 … fw-gr pc-acp np1. pn31 vvd j p-acp pno12 n1 … sy n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d po12 vvb ng1 n1 … np1 …, cst pns32 vmd av-j vvi n1 … zz np1 … n1, • … p-acp vbz pc-acp vvi, dt njp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 29
319 And S. Ambrose in his Funerall Oration upon the death of his Brother Satyrus, writes, that Satyrus ▪ comming to Sardinia, then infected with the Heresie of the Lucif• … rians, called for the Bishop, And S. Ambrose in his Funeral Oration upon the death of his Brother Satyr, writes, that Satyr ▪ coming to Sardinia, then infected with the Heresy of the Lucif• … rians, called for the Bishop, cc np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1, vvz, cst np1 ▪ vvg p-acp np1, av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 … n2-jn, vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 30
320 & enquired of him, Utrumnam cum Episcopis Catholicis, hoc est, cum Roman• … Ecclesia conveniret, & inquired of him, Utrumnam cum Episcopis Catholics, hoc est, cum Roman• … Ecclesia conveniret, cc vvn pp-f pno31, fw-la fw-la np1 np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 … np1 fw-la, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 30
321 Whether he 〈 ◊ 〉 i• … communion w• … h the Catholick Bishops, that is, with the Church of Rome. Whither he 〈 ◊ 〉 i• … communion w• … h the Catholic Bishops, that is, with the Church of Rome. cs pns31 〈 sy 〉 n1 … n1 n1 … wd dt njp n2, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 30
322 And • … ohn, Patriarch of Constantinople, writes in these words to Pope Hormis• … 1000. yeares past: And • … ohn, Patriarch of Constantinople, writes in these words to Pope Hormis• … 1000. Years past: cc • … fw-ge, n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp d n2 p-acp n1 np1 … crd n2 j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 30
323 We promise hereafter not to recite in the sacred mysteries, the names of those that have separated themselves from the Catholick Church, that is to say, who agree not fully with the See Apostolick. We promise hereafter not to recite in the sacred Mysteres, the names of those that have separated themselves from the Catholic Church, that is to say, who agree not Fully with the See Apostolic. pns12 vvb av xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2, dt n2 pp-f d cst vhb vvn px32 p-acp dt njp n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, r-crq vvb xx av-j p-acp dt vvb j-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 30
324 Note that in all these places I have cited, the words, that is, or, that is to say, are not mine, but the Authours cited. Note that in all these places I have cited, the words, that is, or, that is to say, Are not mine, but the Authors cited. vvb cst p-acp d d n2 pns11 vhb vvn, dt n2, cst vbz, cc, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vbr xx png11, cc-acp dt n2 vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 30
325 27. This then was the style of the ancient Fathers, which you not seeing, or not caring whom you strike at, call a childish fallacy in one of the Lea• … ndest Cardinalls the Church ever had. 27. This then was the style of the ancient Father's, which you not seeing, or not caring whom you strike At, call a childish fallacy in one of the Lea• … ndest Cardinals the Church ever had. crd np1 av vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, r-crq pn22 xx vvg, cc xx vvg r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp, vvb dt j n1 p-acp crd pp-f dt np1 … vv2 n2 dt n1 av vhd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 30
326 Nay the very Arians themselves, knowing to their grief, Roman and Catholick to be in the common phrase, Synonima: yet to disgrace Catholicks, called them Romanists, as you doe now. Nay the very Arians themselves, knowing to their grief, Roman and Catholic to be in the Common phrase, Synonyms: yet to disgrace Catholics, called them Romanists, as you do now. uh-x dt j n2 px32, vvg p-acp po32 n1, njp cc njp pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1, n2: av pc-acp vvi njp2, vvd pno32 np1, c-acp pn22 vdb av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 30
327 Victor Bishop of • … ica recounts, that Iocundus an Arian, said to King Theodori• …. If thou put Armogastus to death, the Romanists will proclaime him a Martyr. Victor Bishop of • … ica recounts, that Iocundus an Arian, said to King Theodori• …. If thou put Armogastus to death, the Romanists will proclaim him a Martyr. n1 n1 pp-f • … fw-gr vvz, cst np1 dt np1, vvd p-acp n1 np1 …. cs pns21 vvb np1 p-acp n1, dt np1 vmb vvi pno31 dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 30
328 And Gregory of Tours, records, that Theodeg• … lus an Arian, or Pagan King, seeing a Miracle done at the Font of a Catholiek Church, said to himself, Quia est ingeniu• … Romanorum, this is a device of the Romans. And Gregory of Tours, records, that Theodeg• … lus an Arian, or Pagan King, seeing a Miracle done At the Font of a Catholiek Church, said to himself, Quia est ingeniu• … Romanorum, this is a device of the Roman. cc np1 pp-f np1, n2, cst np1 … crd dt np1, cc j-jn n1, vvg dt n1 vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, vvd p-acp px31, fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la, d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njp2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
329 Hoc enim nomine vocitant nostrae Religionis homines. For so they call men of our Religion. Hoc enim nomine vocitant Nostrae Religion homines. For so they call men of our Religion. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. c-acp av pns32 vvb n2 pp-f po12 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
330 'Tis you, not we, that stand in parallell with the Donatists. The Roman Church is spread over the four parts of the world, every where the same, perfectly agreeing in Faith, Sacraments, and Discipline: It's you, not we, that stand in parallel with the Donatists. The Roman Church is spread over the four parts of the world, every where the same, perfectly agreeing in Faith, Sacraments, and Discipline: pn31|vbz pn22, xx pns12, cst vvb p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2. dt njp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1, d c-crq dt d, av-j vvg p-acp n1, n2, cc n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
331 Your pretended Church is confined to a small part of Europe, (as the Donatists to Africa) divided into many Sects, condemning one another as incapable of Salvation: Your pretended Church is confined to a small part of Europe, (as the Donatists to Africa) divided into many Sects, condemning one Another as incapable of Salvation: po22 j-vvn n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (c-acp dt n2 p-acp np1) vvn p-acp d n2, vvg pi j-jn p-acp j pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
332 You sought Communion with the Greek Church, but were justly repuls'd, and so would yet be, wheresoever you tri'd, there being no Church in the world, You sought Communion with the Greek Church, but were justly repulsed, and so would yet be, wheresoever you tried, there being no Church in the world, pn22 vvd n1 p-acp dt jp n1, cc-acp vbdr av-j vvn, cc av vmd av vbi, c-crq pn22 vvd, a-acp vbg dx n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
333 except the Reformed, that will joyn with you in externall communion of Sacraments, Liturgies, and Church Duties. except the Reformed, that will join with you in external communion of Sacraments, Liturgies, and Church Duties. c-acp dt vvn, cst vmb vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp j n1 pp-f n2, n2, cc n1 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
334 To make your Church swell, you are forc'd now a dayes to take in most Hereticks in the world; To make your Church swell, you Are forced now a days to take in most Heretics in the world; p-acp vvi po22 n1 vvi, pn22 vbr vvn av dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp ds n2 p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
335 Nestorians, Eutychians, Monothelites, Anabaptists, Sacramentarians, &c. not remembring that famous saying, gathered out of S. Austin, cited by the most Learned Bishop of Chalcedon in his Treatise of Schisme. Nestorians, Eutychians, Monothelites, Anabaptists, Sacramentarians, etc. not remembering that famous saying, gathered out of S. Austin, cited by the most Learned Bishop of Chalcedon in his Treatise of Schism. n2, njp2, np2, np1, np1, av xx vvg d j n-vvg, vvd av pp-f n1 np1, vvn p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
336 Catholicks are every where, and Hereticks are every where: But Catholicks are the same every where, and Hereticks are different every w• … ere. Catholics Are every where, and Heretics Are every where: But Catholics Are the same every where, and Heretics Are different every w• … ere. njp2 vbr d q-crq, cc n2 vbr d q-crq: p-acp njp2 vbr dt d d c-crq, cc n2 vbr j d n1 … c-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
337 Consequently for want of union cannot possi• … ly make up one Church. And if they had all the same errours in Faith, they would still be Hereticks, and no Church of Christ. Consequently for want of Union cannot possi• … lie make up one Church. And if they had all the same errors in Faith, they would still be Heretics, and no Church of christ. av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vmbx n1 … vvb vvi a-acp crd n1. cc cs pns32 vhd d dt d n2 p-acp n1, pns32 vmd av vbi n2, cc dx n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 31
338 28. Behold a reason in brief. 28. Behold a reason in brief. crd vvb dt n1 p-acp j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 31
339 Though the word Church taken grammatically signifie any Congregation of men, yet in the sence of the holy Scriptures, Fathers, Though the word Church taken grammatically signify any Congregation of men, yet in the sense of the holy Scriptures, Father's, cs dt n1 n1 vvn av-j vvi d n1 pp-f n2, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 31
340 and ancient custome, 'tis restrained to the sole company of Christians united in Divine Faith, Sacraments, and obedience to their Pastour. and ancient custom, it's restrained to the sole company of Christians united in Divine Faith, Sacraments, and Obedience to their Pastor. cc j n1, pn31|vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp j-jn n1, n2, cc n1 p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
341 Divine Faith therefore being of the essentiall form that makes one a member of the Church, Divine Faith Therefore being of the essential from that makes one a member of the Church, np1 n1 av vbg pp-f dt j n1 cst vvz crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
342 how can Hereticks, who according to S. Paul, have made shipwrack touching Faith, be parts of the true Church? upon which score the Apostle commands Titus, c. 3. to avoid an Heretick, how can Heretics, who according to S. Paul, have made shipwreck touching Faith, be parts of the true Church? upon which score the Apostle commands Titus, c. 3. to avoid an Heretic, q-crq vmb n2, r-crq vvg p-acp n1 np1, vhb vvn n1 vvg n1, vbb n2 pp-f dt j n1? p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vvz np1, sy. crd pc-acp vvi dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
343 because he is subverted and condemned of himself. S. Cyprian denied Novatianus to be in the Curch, Quando ipse in Ecclesia non sit. Because he is subverted and condemned of himself. S. Cyprian denied Novatianus to be in the Curch, Quando ipse in Ecclesia non sit. c-acp pns31 vbz vvn cc vvn pp-f px31. np1 jp vvn np1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-fr fw-la. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
344 Opt• … s Melevi• … anus against Parmenian saith, that • … raeter unam Ecclesiam: Opt• … s Melevi• … anus against Parmenian Says, that • … raeter unam Church: np1 … sy np1 … fw-la p-acp jp vvz, cst • … jc fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
345 Besides one Church, which is the true Catholick Church, the rest among Hereticks are thought to be, but are not. Beside one Church, which is the true Catholic Church, the rest among Heretics Are Thought to be, but Are not. p-acp crd n1, r-crq vbz dt j njp n1, dt n1 p-acp n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi, cc-acp vbr xx. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
346 S. Hierome against the Luciferians, Nulla Congregatio haeretica potest dici Ecclesia Christi: No hereticall Congregation can be called a Church of Christ. S. Jerome against the Luciferians, Nulla Congregation Heretical potest dici Ecclesia Christ: No heretical Congregation can be called a Church of christ. np1 np1 p-acp dt njp2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: uh-dx j n1 vmb vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
347 B• … t none so • … xpresse fo• … this matter as S. Austin, who in his 48. Epistle speaking to the Donatists: Nobiscum estis: You are, saith he, with us in Baptisme, in the Creed, in the r• … st of our Lords Sacraments: B• … tO none so • … xpresse fo• … this matter as S. Austin, who in his 48. Epistle speaking to the Donatists: Nobiscum Ye are: You Are, Says he, with us in Baptism, in the Creed, in the r• … Saint of our lords Sacraments: np1 … sy pix av • … vvi n1 … d n1 c-acp np1 np1, r-crq p-acp po31 crd n1 vvg p-acp dt n2: fw-la fw-la: pn22 vbr, vvz pns31, p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 … zz pp-f po12 n2 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
348 In ipsa Ecclesia Catholica non estis: In the Catholick Church you are not. In ipsa Ecclesia Catholica non Ye are: In the Catholic Church you Are not. p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la: p-acp dt njp n1 pn22 vbr xx. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
349 M• … rk that they believed all the A• … ticles of the Creed, and consequently your fundamentalls. M• … rk that they believed all the A• … ticles of the Creed, and consequently your fundamentals. n1 … vvb cst pns32 vvd d dt n1 … n2 pp-f dt n1, cc av-j po22 n2-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
350 Now all the Congregations in the world, disagreeing from the Roman in points of Faith, are 〈 ◊ 〉 Hereticks, Now all the Congregations in the world, disagreeing from the Roman in points of Faith, Are 〈 ◊ 〉 Heretics, av d dt n2 p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp dt njp p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vbr 〈 sy 〉 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
351 and went out of her by known erro• … s. Therefore no Churches, nor parts of the t• … ue Ch• … ch. and went out of her by known erro• … s. Therefore no Churches, nor parts of the t• … we Ch• … changed. cc vvd av pp-f pno31 p-acp j-vvn n1 … sy. av dx n2, ccx n2 pp-f dt n1 … pns12 np1 … vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 32
352 29. The Egyptians, Ethiopians, and Abyssins not of our Communion, are Eutichians, holding but one Nature, Will and Operation in Christ, 29. The egyptians, Ethiopians, and Abyssinians not of our Communion, Are Eutychians, holding but one Nature, Will and Operation in christ, crd dt njp2, njp2, cc ng1 xx pp-f po12 n1, vbr njp2, vvg p-acp crd n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 33
353 and were condemned by the fourth General Council of Chalcedon, with them side part of the Armenians, the • … acobits, Georgians, and Copthties. The Tartarian Christians under the Turk and Persian in Asia, follow Nestorius, condemned by the third general Council of Ephesus for holding two Persons in Christ. and were condemned by the fourth General Council of Chalcedon, with them side part of the Armenians, the • … acobits, Georgians, and Copthties. The Tartarian Christians under the Turk and Persian in Asia, follow Nestorius, condemned by the third general Council of Ephesus for holding two Persons in christ. cc vbdr vvn p-acp dt ord j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pno32 n1 n1 pp-f dt njp2, dt • … ng2, np1, cc n2-j. dt jp np1 p-acp dt np1 cc jp p-acp np1, vvb np1, vvn p-acp dt ord j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg crd n2 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 33
354 Yet Baxter blushes not to screw both Nestorians and Eutichians into the Protestant Church, under pretence that they 〈 ◊ 〉 no• … in sense, Yet Baxter Blushes not to screw both Nestorians and Eutychians into the Protestant Church, under pretence that they 〈 ◊ 〉 no• … in sense, av np1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi d n2 cc njp2 p-acp dt n1 n1, p-acp n1 cst pns32 〈 sy 〉 n1 … p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 33
355 but only in words from the Catholick Church; but only in words from the Catholic Church; cc-acp av-j p-acp n2 p-acp dt njp np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 33
356 As if the silly Minister understood their meaning better then all the learned Fathers of the two General Councils of Ephesus and Calcedon, that condemn'd and cast them out of the Church for Hereticks. What will Baxter answer to that Act of Parliament under Queen Elizabeth, impowering Bishops to judge any matter or cause to be heretick, which by the first four General Councils, As if the silly Minister understood their meaning better then all the learned Father's of the two General Councils of Ephesus and Calcedon, that condemned and cast them out of the Church for Heretics. What will Baxter answer to that Act of Parliament under Queen Elizabeth, impowering Bishops to judge any matter or cause to be heretic, which by the First four General Councils, c-acp cs dt j n1 vvd po32 n1 jc cs d dt j n2 pp-f dt crd j n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, cst vvd cc vvd pno32 av pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2. q-crq vmb np1 vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvg n2 pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi n1, r-crq p-acp dt ord crd n1 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 33
357 or any one of them, have bin determin'd to be heresies. or any one of them, have been determined to be heresies. cc d crd pp-f pno32, vhb vbn vvd pc-acp vbi n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 33
358 If the opinions of Nestorius and Eutyches were not heresi• … s, as well in sense, If the opinions of Nestorius and Eutyches were not heresi• … s, as well in sense, cs dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 vbdr xx n1 … sy, c-acp av p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 33
359 as in words, what did those two general Councils determin to be heresies? The Abyssins reject the Council of Chalcedon to this day, as in words, what did those two general Councils determine to be heresies? The Abyssinians reject the Council of Chalcedon to this day, c-acp p-acp n2, r-crq vdd d crd j n2 vvi pc-acp vbi n2? dt ng1 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 33
360 and admit circumcision, with other ceremonies of th• … Iewes. The Grecians with their adherents, Muscovites and Russians, even in S. Athanasius his Creed are excluded from Salvation for denying the procession of the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Son. Of whom your Thomas Rogers upon the 39. Articles pronounced thus; and admit circumcision, with other ceremonies of th• … Iewes. The Greeks with their adherents, Muscovites and Russians, even in S. Athanasius his Creed Are excluded from Salvation for denying the procession of the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Son. Of whom your Thomas Rogers upon the 39. Articles pronounced thus; cc vvb n1, p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1 … np2. dt njp2 p-acp po32 n2, np2 cc njp2, av p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f ro-crq po22 np1 npg1 p-acp dt crd n2 vvn av; (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 33
361 This discovereth all them to be impious, and erre from the way of truth, which hold and affirm that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father, This Discovereth all them to be impious, and err from the Way of truth, which hold and affirm that the Holy Ghost Proceedeth from the Father, d vvz av-d pno32 pc-acp vbi j, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb cc vvi d dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 34
362 but not from the Son, as this day the Grecian, the Russians, the Muscovites maintain. but not from the Son, as this day the Grecian, the Russians, the Muscovites maintain. cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1, c-acp d n1 dt jp, dt njp2, dt np2 vvb. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 34
363 Note that Rogers Book was perused, and by the authorit• … of the Church of England allowed to be publick. Note that Rogers Book was perused, and by the authorit• … of the Church of England allowed to be public. vvb cst npg1 n1 vbds vvn, cc p-acp dt n1 … pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn pc-acp vbi j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 34
364 30. Of Luther and Calvin 's pretended Churches there is no doubt, as holding many aged errours, long since condemned by Councils and Fathers for Heresies. 30. Of Luther and calvin is pretended Churches there is no doubt, as holding many aged errors, long since condemned by Councils and Father's for Heresies. crd pp-f np1 cc np1 vbz vvn np1 pc-acp vbz dx n1, c-acp vvg d j-vvn n2, av-j c-acp vvn p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 34
365 See the Catalogues of old Heresies collected by Epiphanius, Philostratus, • … sidor, and S. Austin, who for example having rank'd AErius • … mongst Hereticks for denying Sacrifice and Prayer for the dead, ends his Book, assuring, that whosoever holds any of those H• … resies cannot be a Catholick: See the Catalogues of old Heresies collected by Epiphanius, Philostratus, • … sidor, and S. Austin, who for Exampl having ranked Aerius • … amongst Heretics for denying Sacrifice and Prayer for the dead, ends his Book, assuring, that whosoever holds any of those H• … resies cannot be a Catholic: n1 dt n2 pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp np1, np1, • … n1, cc np1 np1, r-crq p-acp n1 vhg vvn np1 • … p-acp n2 p-acp vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j, vvz po31 n1, vvg, cst r-crq vvz d pp-f d np1 … n2 vmbx vbi dt njp: (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 34
366 Much lesse then such as hold with the Pelagians, tha. Children dying unbaptized may be saved; Much less then such as hold with the Pelagians, tha. Children dying unbaptized may be saved; av-d dc cs d c-acp vvb p-acp dt n2, zz. np1 vvg j-vvn vmb vbi vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 34
367 with the Novatians, no power in Priests to remit sins; with the Manichees, no externall Sacrifice, or Free-will; with the Novatians, no power in Priests to remit Sins; with the manichees, no external Sacrifice, or Freewill; p-acp dt np1, dx n1 p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi n2; p-acp dt n2, dx j n1, cc j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 34
368 with certain Hereticks in S. Ignatius the Martyr's dayes, no Reall presence; with Vigilantius, no single life of Priests: with certain Heretics in S. Ignatius the Martyr's days, no Real presence; with Vigilantius, no single life of Priests: p-acp j n2 p-acp n1 np1 dt ng1 n2, dx j n1; p-acp np1, dx j n1 pp-f n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 34
369 with Iovinian, no difference of merits, &c. with Jovinian, no difference of merits, etc. p-acp jp, dx n1 pp-f n2, av (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 34
370 31. Whence I conclude, that since all other Churches in the world disagreeing from the Roman, are by sacred Antiquity held and confessed Hereticall, and by consequence no Churches: 31. Whence I conclude, that since all other Churches in the world disagreeing from the Roman, Are by sacred Antiquity held and confessed Heretical, and by consequence no Churches: crd c-crq pns11 vvb, cst c-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp dt njp, vbr p-acp j n1 vvn cc vvd j, cc p-acp n1 dx n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 34
371 The Roman alone, with all the Churches of her Communion, is the true Church of Christ; The Roman alone, with all the Churches of her Communion, is the true Church of christ; dt njp av-j, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 34
372 there being no other upon earth free from errours in Faith, and the Roman never yet proved erroneous. there being no other upon earth free from errors in Faith, and the Roman never yet proved erroneous. a-acp vbg dx n-jn p-acp n1 j p-acp n2 p-acp n1, cc dt njp av-x av vvd j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 34
373 See 17. other parallells of Protestan• … s with the Donatists in Gualcerus h• … s Chronicon, Seculo 4. See 17. other parallels of Protestan• … s with the Donatists in Gualcerus h• … s Chronicle, Seculo 4. n1 crd j-jn n2 pp-f np1 … sy p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1 n1 … sy n1, fw-la crd (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 35
374 32. He• … e also you have a fl• … ng at Cardinall Peròn for his want of • … mory, 32. He• … e also you have a fl• … ng At Cardinal Peròn for his want of • … mory, crd np1 … sy av pn22 vhb dt n1 … vvi p-acp n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f • … np1-n, (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
375 as if he fo• … got, that the Preaching • … f Ch• … ist • … n at Ierusalem. 'Tis a noto• … ious vanity in yo• … • … - men, to be alway• … s pecking ar• … gr• … ones. as if he fo• … god, that the Preaching • … f Ch• … is't • … n At Ierusalem. It's a noto• … jous vanity in yo• … • … - men, to be alway• … s pecking ar• … gr• … ones. c-acp cs pns31 n1 … vvn, cst dt vvg • … sy np1 … vbz|pn31 • … wd p-acp np1. pn31|vbz dt n1 … j n1 p-acp n1 … • … - n2, pc-acp vbi n1 … sy vvg n1 … n1 … pi2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
376 Who denies, that m• … m• … y of time other Churches might prevent 〈 ◊ 〉 Roman, and in that sense p• … ecisely, be either M• … hers o• … S• … sters her, Who Denies, that m• … m• … y of time other Churches might prevent 〈 ◊ 〉 Roman, and in that sense p• … ecisely, be either M• … hers o• … S• … sters her, q-crq vvz, cst n1 … n1 … wd pp-f n1 j-jn n2 vmd vvi 〈 sy 〉 njp, cc p-acp d n1 n1 … av-j, vbb d n1 … png31 n1 … np1 … ng1 pno31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
377 as you please? The Motherhood of the Roman Church consists in her prio• … ity, as you please? The Motherhood of the Roman Church consists in her prio• … City, c-acp pn22 vvb? dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 … n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
378 nor • … f time, but of Dignity and Jurisdict• … on, grounded • … pon S. Peters P• … imacy: nor • … f time, but of Dignity and Jurisdict• … on, grounded • … pon S. Peter's P• … imacy: ccx • … sy n1, cc-acp pp-f n1 cc np1 … a-acp, j-vvn • … av np1 npg1 np1 … n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
379 who as he was Father an• … Head of all Bishops; who as he was Father an• … Head of all Bishops; r-crq c-acp pns31 vbds n1 n1 … n1 pp-f d n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
380 so the Roman Church in which by his Successours he still l• … veth and governeth, saith S. Chrysologus , is the Mother and Head of all Churches: so the Roman Church in which by his Successors he still l• … veth and Governs, Says S. Chrysologus, is the Mother and Head of all Churches: av dt njp n1 p-acp r-crq p-acp po31 n2 pns31 av n1 … vvz cc vvz, vvz n1 np1, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
381 or with S. Cyprian, The root and originall of the Catholick Church. The Church of Caesarea began after that of Ierusalem, and yet was made her Metropolitan, or with S. Cyprian, The root and original of the Catholic Church. The Church of Caesarea began After that of Ierusalem, and yet was made her Metropolitan, cc p-acp n1 np1, dt n1 cc n-jn pp-f dt njp n1. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp d pp-f np1, cc av vbds vvn po31 j-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
382 as the first Council of Nice declared; and Antioch was her Primate. as the First Council of Nicaenae declared; and Antioch was her Primate. c-acp dt ord n1 pp-f j vvd; cc np1 vbds po31 j-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
383 Even so Antioch, Ierusalem, and all other Churches, founded before the Roman, were afterwards made subject unto her. Even so Antioch, Ierusalem, and all other Churches, founded before the Roman, were afterwards made Subject unto her. np1 av np1, np1, cc d j-jn n2, vvn p-acp dt njp, vbdr av vvn j-jn p-acp pno31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
384 For which reason Iuvenal the Bishop of Ierusalem, said publickly in the Council of Ephesus: that the ancient Custome, and Apostolicall Tradition was, that the Church of Antioch is to be ruled and judged by the Roman. For which reason Juvenal the Bishop of Ierusalem, said publicly in the Council of Ephesus: that the ancient Custom, and Apostolical Tradition was, that the Church of Antioch is to be ruled and judged by the Roman. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cst dt j n1, cc j n1 vbds, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt njp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 35
385 33. You falsifie Gildas egregiously, and by misplacing his words, make him say what he never dreamt of; 33. You falsify Gildas egregiously, and by misplacing his words, make him say what he never dreamed of; crd pn22 vvi npg1 av-j, cc p-acp vvg po31 n2, vvb pno31 vvi r-crq pns31 av-x vvd pp-f; (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 35
386 namely, that Christian Religion was planted in Britany in the dayes of Tiberius Caesar, about seven yeares before S. Peter came to Rome. But Gildas having spoken of the extreame desolation of his Countrey, caused by the Warres with the Romans (which Warres beginning, not under Tiberius, or Caius, who never Warred with the Britains, but under Claudius, lasted 40. yeares) Interea, saith he, In the mean time, (to wit, during those Warres) there appeared and imparted it self to this cold Island, more remote from the visible Sun then other N• … tions, the true and invisible Sun (which in the time of Tiberius Caesar, had manifested himself to the whole world) I mean, Christ vouchsafed to impart his Precepts, &c. Here Gildas onely sayes, that during the Warres with Claudius, the Sun of justice, that manifested himself to the world by his Preaching in Ierusalem under Tiberius, appeared at length to the Britains, that is, in the dayes of Claudius, in whose second year, S. Peter comming to Rome, was entertained by a noble British Lady, namely, that Christian Religion was planted in Britany in the days of Tiberius Caesar, about seven Years before S. Peter Come to Room. But Gildas having spoken of the extreme desolation of his Country, caused by the Wars with the Romans (which Wars beginning, not under Tiberius, or Caius, who never Warred with the Britains, but under Claudius, lasted 40. Years) Interea, Says he, In the mean time, (to wit, during those Wars) there appeared and imparted it self to this cold Island, more remote from the visible Sun then other N• … Actions, the true and invisible Sun (which in the time of Tiberius Caesar, had manifested himself to the Whole world) I mean, christ vouchsafed to impart his Precepts, etc. Here Gildas only Says, that during the Wars with Claudius, the Sun of Justice, that manifested himself to the world by his Preaching in Ierusalem under Tiberius, appeared At length to the Britains, that is, in the days of Claudius, in whose second year, S. Peter coming to Room, was entertained by a noble Brit Lady, av, d njp n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, p-acp crd n2 p-acp n1 np1 vvd p-acp vvi. p-acp npg1 vhg vvn pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvd p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt np1 (r-crq n2 vvg, xx p-acp np1, cc np1, r-crq av-x vvd p-acp dt npg1, p-acp p-acp np1, vvd crd n2) fw-la, vvz pns31, p-acp dt j n1, (p-acp n1, p-acp d n2) pc-acp vvd cc vvd pn31 n1 p-acp d j-jn n1, av-dc j p-acp dt j n1 av j-jn n1 … n2, dt j cc j n1 (r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, vhd vvn px31 p-acp dt j-jn n1) pns11 vvb, np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n2, av av npg1 av-j vvz, cst p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vvd px31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 vvg p-acp np1 p-acp np1, vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt npg1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp rg-crq ord n1, n1 np1 vvg p-acp vvi, vbds vvn p-acp dt j jp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 36
387 named Claudia Ruf• … ina: But when all the Jewes were banisht from Rome, he took that occasion to go Preaching into France, and from thence into Britany, where he planted the Gospel, founded Churches, nam Claudia Ruf• … In: But when all the Jews were banished from Room, he took that occasion to go Preaching into France, and from thence into Britany, where he planted the Gospel, founded Churches, vvn np1 np1 … fw-la: cc-acp c-crq d dt np2 vbdr vvn p-acp vvi, pns31 vvd cst n1 pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp np1, cc p-acp av p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1, vvn n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 36
388 and ordained Priests and Deacons, as Metaphrastes recounts, and S. Peter himself, in the time of S. Edward the Confessour, revealed to a holy man: and ordained Priests and Deacons, as Metaphrastes recounts, and S. Peter himself, in the time of S. Edward the Confessor, revealed to a holy man: cc vvd n2 cc n2, c-acp np1 vvz, cc n1 np1 px31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 36
389 so hath Alredus Rhieuallis left upon R• … ord 500. yeares since. so hath Alredus Rhieuallis left upon R• … ord 500. Years since. av vhz np1 np1 vvn p-acp np1 … n1 crd n2 a-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 36
390 Whence it appeares, that not S. Ioseph of Arimathea, in the time of Tiberius, but S. Peter, in the time of Claudius, founded the British Church, Whence it appears, that not S. Ioseph of Arimathea, in the time of Tiberius, but S. Peter, in the time of Claudius, founded the Brit Church, c-crq pn31 vvz, cst xx n1 np1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt jp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 37
391 after he had founded the Church of Rome, and fixt his Seat there. After he had founded the Church of Rome, and fixed his Seat there. c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvn po31 n1 a-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 37
392 34. But let us suppose Christianity to have been in Britany before St. Peter came to Rome, was it then planted in the Soil, upon the hills and dales of the Land? or in the hearts of the Britains? if in the hearts; 34. But let us suppose Christianity to have been in Britany before Saint Peter Come to Room, was it then planted in the Soil, upon the hills and dales of the Land? or in the hearts of the Britains? if in the hearts; crd cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi np1 pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp np1 p-acp n1 np1 vvd p-acp vvi, vbds pn31 av vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1? cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt npg1? cs p-acp dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 37
393 then I ask, were those Britains English men, or did the Saxons receive their Christianity from them? Had not England, as England the first newes of Christ from Rome, by St. Austin the Monk, whom blessed St. Gregory di• … ected to our Conversion? And are not all English Protestants now living, who call themseves a Christian Church, the offspring of those first converted Saxons? what hideous ingratitude is it then, to smother the memory of so incomparable a benefit by still prating of old Britany? whose faith whencesoever it sprung up first, lasted not, then I ask, were those Britains English men, or did the Saxons receive their Christianity from them? Had not England, as England the First news of christ from Room, by Saint Austin the Monk, whom blessed Saint Gregory di• … ected to our Conversion? And Are not all English Protestants now living, who call themseves a Christian Church, the offspring of those First converted Saxons? what hideous ingratitude is it then, to smother the memory of so incomparable a benefit by still prating of old Britany? whose faith whencesoever it sprung up First, lasted not, av pns11 vvb, vbdr d npg1 np1 n2, cc vdd dt np1 vvb po32 n1 p-acp pno32? vhd xx np1, p-acp np1 dt ord n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvi, p-acp n1 np1 dt n1, ro-crq j-vvn n1 np1 n1 … n-vvn p-acp po12 n1? cc vbr xx d jp n2 av vvg, r-crq vvb fw-la dt njp n1, dt n1 pp-f d ord vvn np1? q-crq j n1 vbz pn31 av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1 p-acp av vvg pp-f j np1? rg-crq n1 c-crq pn31 vvd a-acp ord, vvd xx, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 37
394 but Paganisme overgrowing it, perisht in a short space, root and branch, till Pope Eleutherius replanted it durably; but Paganism overgrowing it, perished in a short Molle, root and branch, till Pope Eleutherius replanted it durably; cc-acp n1 j-vvg pn31, vvn p-acp dt j n1, n1 cc n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvn pn31 av-j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 37
395 yet so, as it never spread thence to us English: so great was the Britains hatred to the Saxons for usurping their Kingdome. yet so, as it never spread thence to us English: so great was the Britains hatred to the Saxons for usurping their Kingdom. av av, c-acp pn31 av-x vvi av p-acp pno12 np1: av j vbds dt npg1 n1 p-acp dt np1 p-acp vvg po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 37
396 I conclude therefore with the two Ro• … al testimonies of our Kings: I conclude Therefore with the two Ro• … all testimonies of our Kings: pns11 vvb av p-acp dt crd np1 … d n2 pp-f po12 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 37
397 the first of Henry the 8. professing, that all the Churches of the Faithful (much more England) acknowledge and reverence the most holy See of Rome for their Mother. the First of Henry the 8. professing, that all the Churches of the Faithful (much more England) acknowledge and Reverence the most holy See of Room for their Mother. dt ord pp-f np1 dt crd vvg, cst d dt n2 pp-f dt j (av-d dc np1) vvb cc vvi dt av-ds j vvb pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 37
398 The second of King Iames of glo• … ous memory, in the summe of the Conference before Majestie, affirming, that the Roman Church was once the Mother Churche; The second of King James of glo• … ous memory, in the sum of the Conference before Majesty, affirming, that the Roman Church was once the Mother Church; dt ord pp-f n1 np1 pp-f n1 … j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, vvg, cst dt njp n1 vbds a-acp dt n1 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 38
399 let Sir Edward Cook • … e the Appendix; We do not de• … y, saith he, but that Rome was the Mother Church, let Sir Edward Cook • … e the Appendix; We do not de• … y, Says he, but that Rome was the Mother Church, vvb n1 np1 n1 • … sy dt n1; pns12 vdb xx n1 … wd, vvz pns31, p-acp cst np1 vbds dt n1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 38
400 and had thirty two Virginal Martyrs of her Popes a row. and had thirty two Virginal Martyrs of her Popes a row. cc vhd crd crd j n2 pp-f po31 n2 dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 38
401 35. Thus having gone over the undemonstrable principles of your Sermon, asserting much, and proving nothing; 35. Thus having gone over the undemonstrable principles of your Sermon, asserting much, and proving nothing; crd av vhg vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po22 n1, vvg d, cc vvg pix; (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
402 I come now to your pretended demonstrations. I come now to your pretended demonstrations. pns11 vvb av p-acp po22 j-vvn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
403 But first I must mind you, that in case you should demonstrate, as you promise the Novelty of our pretentions, But First I must mind you, that in case you should demonstrate, as you promise the Novelty of our pretentions, p-acp ord pns11 vmb vvi pn22, cst p-acp n1 pn22 vmd vvi, c-acp pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
404 and evince the antiquity of your own: and evince the antiquity of your own: cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 d: (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
405 yet to the ma• … truth or falsity of Religion, by your own confession, 'twere but a Topick, reaching no farther then a mere probability, which may in it self, be as well false as true. yet to the ma• … truth or falsity of Religion, by your own Confessi, 'twere but a Topic, reaching no farther then a mere probability, which may in it self, be as well false as true. av p-acp dt n1 … n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp po22 d n1, pn31|vbdr p-acp dt np1, vvg dx jc cs dt j n1, r-crq vmb p-acp pn31 n1, vbb c-acp av j c-acp j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
406 For in your third page you cite and approve the principle of Vincentius Lirinensis, who, say you, to prove the truth of any Doctrine, argues the case from a threefold Topick; For in your third page you Cite and approve the principle of Vincentius Lirinensis, who, say you, to prove the truth of any Doctrine, argues the case from a threefold Topic; p-acp p-acp po22 ord n1 pn22 vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq, vvb pn22, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvz dt n1 p-acp dt j np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
407 the universality, the consent, and the antiquity of tradition: the universality, the consent, and the antiquity of tradition: dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
408 wherefore in your opinion, not only universality of place wherein a Doctrine is believed, or the consent of Fathers that believe and teach the same; Wherefore in your opinion, not only universality of place wherein a Doctrine is believed, or the consent of Father's that believe and teach the same; c-crq p-acp po22 n1, xx av-j n1 pp-f n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vvb cc vvi dt d; (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
409 but also antiquity of time (though from the beginning) when it is believed, is but a bare Topick. And yet, God knows, this very Rule is your open condemnation. but also antiquity of time (though from the beginning) when it is believed, is but a bore Topic. And yet, God knows, this very Rule is your open condemnation. cc-acp av n1 pp-f n1 (cs p-acp dt n1) q-crq pn31 vbz vvn, vbz p-acp dt j np1. cc av, np1 vvz, d j n1 vbz po22 j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
410 Since it is impossible for you, or all the Protestants in the world, to shew that any one point of Doctrine, wherein you differ from the Roman Church, was ever believed, not only in all places, at all times, or by all the Fathers: Since it is impossible for you, or all the Protestants in the world, to show that any one point of Doctrine, wherein you differ from the Roman Church, was ever believed, not only in all places, At all times, or by all the Father's: p-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp pn22, cc d dt n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cst d crd n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt np1 n1, vbds av vvn, xx av-j p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d dt n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 38
411 but not so much as any one place, at any one time, or by any one Father, but not so much as any one place, At any one time, or by any one Father, p-acp xx av av-d c-acp d crd n1, p-acp d crd n1, cc p-acp d crd n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 39
412 nay or by any one person before Luther; except perhaps by some such as were noted and condemned for Hereticks. nay or by any one person before Luther; except perhaps by Some such as were noted and condemned for Heretics. uh-x cc p-acp d crd n1 p-acp np1; c-acp av p-acp d d c-acp vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 39
413 Doctor Pierce 's Engagement to domonstrate the Novelties of the Roman Church. Page 6. and 7. Doctor Pierce is Engagement to domonstrate the Novelties of the Roman Church. Page 6. and 7. n1 vvb vbz n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1. n1 crd cc crd (5) section (DIV2) 34 Page 40
414 We cannot better put them to shame, then by demonstrating the Novelties of their pretensions, whil'st at the same time we evince the sacred antiquity of our own. Thus you. We cannot better put them to shame, then by Demonstrating the Novelties of their pretensions, whilst At the same time we evince the sacred antiquity of our own. Thus you. pns12 vmbx vvi vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi, av p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, cs p-acp dt d n1 pns12 vvi dt j n1 pp-f po12 d. av pn22. (5) section (DIV2) 35 Page 40
415 36. Who can but wonder, that a Doctor understanding what a demonstration is, should esteem the flourishes of a Pulpit, demonstrations, 36. Who can but wonder, that a Doctor understanding what a demonstration is, should esteem the flourishes of a Pulpit, demonstrations, crd q-crq vmb cc-acp vvb, cst dt n1 vvg r-crq dt n1 vbz, vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, n2, (5) section (DIV2) 36 Page 40
416 and then blunder out nothing but old arguments, which have been answered a hundred times over? If you say the sence of Scripture on your side is evident, Our men ten to one more in number, equall in Learning (not to say more) and as upright in conscience, doe averre the contrary. and then blunder out nothing but old Arguments, which have been answered a hundred times over? If you say the sense of Scripture on your side is evident, Our men ten to one more in number, equal in Learning (not to say more) and as upright in conscience, do aver the contrary. cc av vvi av pix cc-acp j n2, r-crq vhb vbn vvn dt crd n2 a-acp? cs pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po22 n1 vbz j, po12 n2 crd p-acp crd av-dc p-acp n1, j-jn p-acp n1 (xx pc-acp vvi av-dc) cc c-acp av-j p-acp n1, vdb vvi dt n-jn. (5) section (DIV2) 36 Page 40
417 And the con• … st it self destroyes your assertion. And the con• … Saint it self Destroys your assertion. cc dt n1 … zz pn31 n1 vvz po22 n1. (5) section (DIV2) 36 Page 40
418 For whence, I pray, arises this very controversie amongst men of equall abilities to judge a right, For whence, I pray, arises this very controversy among men of equal abilities to judge a right, p-acp q-crq, pns11 vvb, vvz d j n1 p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi dt n-jn, (5) section (DIV2) 36 Page 40
419 but from the obscurity of Scripture? Did ever men in their right wits, having their eyes open, dispute whether the Sun shin'd at mid-day? To Demonstrations from universall Tradition you pretend no• …: but from the obscurity of Scripture? Did ever men in their right wits, having their eyes open, dispute whither the Sun shined At midday? To Demonstrations from universal Tradition you pretend no• …: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? vdd av n2 p-acp po32 j-jn n2, vhg po32 n2 j, vvb cs dt n1 vvd p-acp n1? p-acp n2 p-acp j n1 pn22 vvb n1 …: (5) section (DIV2) 36 Page 40
420 as well because such discourses in your opinion are but Topicks, as because you are able to bring nothing against our positive Doctrines, as well Because such discourses in your opinion Are but Topicks, as Because you Are able to bring nothing against our positive Doctrines, c-acp av c-acp d n2 p-acp po22 n1 vbr cc-acp np2, c-acp c-acp pn22 vbr j pc-acp vvi pix p-acp po12 j n2, (5) section (DIV2) 36 Page 40
421 but empty Negatives, the silence of the Fathers in two or three ages, who writ little or nothing of our present debates. but empty Negatives, the silence of the Father's in two or three ages, who writ little or nothing of our present debates. cc-acp j n2-jn, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp crd cc crd n2, r-crq vvd j cc pix pp-f po12 j n2. (5) section (DIV2) 36 Page 41
422 And I hope you will not so much as pretend, that a few inconsiderable speeches of some Catholick Writers make up Demonstrations against that Church, in which they lived and died. And I hope you will not so much as pretend, that a few inconsiderable Speeches of Some Catholic Writers make up Demonstrations against that Church, in which they lived and died. cc pns11 vvb pn22 vmb xx av av-d c-acp vvb, cst dt d j n2 pp-f d njp n2 vvb a-acp n2 p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd cc vvn. (5) section (DIV2) 36 Page 41
423 But 'tis now high time to ponder your Demonstrations. But it's now high time to ponder your Demonstrations. p-acp pn31|vbz av j n1 pc-acp vvi po22 n2. (5) section (DIV2) 36 Page 41
424 Against the Pope's Supreamacy. The first Demonstration. Page 16. 37. Phocas the Emperour in the year 606. saith Baronius, as you quote him, being angry with Cyriacus Bishop of Constantinople, adjudged the Title of Universall to the Roman Bishop alone; Against the Pope's Supremacy. The First Demonstration. Page 16. 37. Phocas the Emperor in the year 606. Says Baronius, as you quote him, being angry with Cyriacus Bishop of Constantinople, adjudged the Title of Universal to the Roman Bishop alone; p-acp dt ng1 n1. dt ord n1. n1 crd crd np1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 crd vvz np1, c-acp pn22 vvb pno31, vbg j p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt n1 pp-f j p-acp dt njp n1 av-j; (6) section (DIV2) 36 Page 41
425 to whom it had been given in a Nationall Council of Constantinople under Menas, seventy yeares before; to whom it had been given in a National Council of Constantinople under Menas, seventy Years before; p-acp ro-crq pn31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, crd n2 a-acp; (6) section (DIV2) 37 Page 41
426 and in the Council of Chalcedon, one of the four fi• … st Generall Synods, more then two hundred yeares past. and in the Council of Chalcedon, one of the four fi• … Saint General Synods, more then two hundred Years past. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd pp-f dt crd n1 … zz n1 n2, av-dc cs crd crd n2 j. (6) section (DIV2) 37 Page 41
427 Therefore not onely the Title, which was the precise question, but also the prima• … y of jurisdiction, Therefore not only the Title, which was the precise question, but also the prima• … y of jurisdiction, av xx av-j dt n1, r-crq vbds dt j n1, cc-acp av dt n1 … wd pp-f n1, (6) section (DIV2) 38 Page 41
428 and universall Pastorship, whereof there was no question at all, began under Phocas, and so was a Novelty, according to our Saviours words: and universal Pastorship, whereof there was no question At all, began under Phocas, and so was a Novelty, according to our Saviors words: cc j n1, c-crq pc-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp d, vvd p-acp np1, cc av vbds dt n1, vvg p-acp po12 ng1 n2: (6) section (DIV2) 38 Page 41
429 'Twas not so from the beginning. A very robustious Demonstration. 'Twas not so from the beginning. A very robustious Demonstration. pn31|vbds xx av p-acp dt n1. dt j j n1. (6) section (DIV2) 38 Page 41
430 39. This is confirmed, because Phocas was the greatest Villain in the world besides Cromwell and Pontius Pilate. 39. This is confirmed, Because Phocas was the greatest Villain in the world beside Cromwell and Pontius Pilate. crd d vbz vvn, c-acp np1 vbds dt js n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1 np1. (6) section (DIV2) 39 Page 42
431 Therefore the Pope's Supreamacy must of necessity have begun under Phocas, let never so many precedent exercises of that power, holy Fathers, and Councils shew the Contrary. Therefore the Pope's Supremacy must of necessity have begun under Phocas, let never so many precedent exercises of that power, holy Father's, and Councils show the Contrary. av dt ng1 n1 vmb pp-f n1 vhb vvn p-acp np1, vvb av-x av d j n2 pp-f d n1, j n2, cc n2 vvb dt j-jn. (6) section (DIV2) 40 Page 42
432 40. 'Tis farther confirm'd by the abuse offered to Baronius, whose words are partly alter'd, partly conceal'd. 40. It's farther confirmed by the abuse offered to Baronius, whose words Are partly altered, partly concealed. crd pn31|vbz av-jc vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, rg-crq n2 vbr av vvn, av vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 41 Page 42
433 His words rightly quoted are these: His words rightly quoted Are these: po31 n2 av-jn vvn vbr d: (6) section (DIV2) 41 Page 42
434 Phocas therefore incenst against Cyriacus, enacted by an Imperiall Edict, that such a Title (of universall Bishop) did become the Roman Church alone, Phocas Therefore incensed against Cyriacus, enacted by an Imperial Edict, that such a Title (of universal Bishop) did become the Roman Church alone, np1 av vvn p-acp np1, vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst d dt n1 (pp-f j n1) vdd vvi dt njp n1 av-j, (6) section (DIV2) 41 Page 42
435 and that it agreed onely to the Roman Bishop to be styled Universall, and not to the Bishop of Constantinople. and that it agreed only to the Roman Bishop to be styled Universal, and not to the Bishop of Constantinople. cc cst pn31 vvd av-j p-acp dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn j, cc xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) section (DIV2) 41 Page 42
436 And why, but because the Bishop of Rome, as S. Peter 's Successour, was known to be the supreame Pastor of all Churches? And why, but Because the Bishop of Rome, as S. Peter is Successor, was known to be the supreme Pastor of all Churches? cc c-crq, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 np1 vbz n1, vbds vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f d n2? (6) section (DIV2) 41 Page 42
437 41. The words quite concealed, clearly shewing Baronius his judgement, are these: 41. The words quite concealed, clearly showing Baronius his judgement, Are these: crd dt n2 av vvn, av-j vvg np1 po31 n1, vbr d: (6) section (DIV2) 42 Page 42
438 What then did Phocas by his Edict conferre upon the Roman Church? Nothing, but that by his sentence he declared the Title of Universall to be unduly usurped by the Bishop of Constantinople, which was due to the Roman Church alone; What then did Phocas by his Edict confer upon the Roman Church? Nothing, but that by his sentence he declared the Title of Universal to be unduly usurped by the Bishop of Constantinople, which was due to the Roman Church alone; r-crq av vdd np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvi p-acp dt njp n1? np1, cc-acp cst p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f j pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds j-jn p-acp dt njp n1 av-j; (6) section (DIV2) 42 Page 42
439 since that even her adversaries (the Bishops of Constantinople) contradicted not, that the Roman Church had alwayes held the Primacy over all Churches, since that even her Adversaries (the Bishops of Constantinople) contradicted not, that the Roman Church had always held the Primacy over all Churches, c-acp cst av po31 n2 (dt n2 pp-f np1) vvd xx, cst dt njp n1 vhd av vvn dt n1 p-acp d n2, (6) section (DIV2) 42 Page 42
440 as above in due place hath been most largely demonstrated. as above in due place hath been most largely demonstrated. c-acp a-acp p-acp j-jn n1 vhz vbn av-ds av-j vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 42 Page 42
441 Had all these words been fairly cited, your proof out of Baronius, that the Pope's Supreamacy began under • … hocas, would have appeared in its proper colours, it being evident, that Phocas did not first conferre even the Title in question, much lesse the Jurisdiction: Had all these words been fairly cited, your proof out of Baronius, that the Pope's Supremacy began under • … hocas, would have appeared in its proper colours, it being evident, that Phocas did not First confer even the Title in question, much less the Jurisdiction: vhd d d n2 vbn av-j vvn, po22 n1 av pp-f np1, cst dt ng1 n1 vvd p-acp • … fw-es, vmd vhi vvn p-acp po31 j n2, pn31 vbg j, cst np1 vdd xx ord vvi av dt n1 p-acp n1, av-d av-dc dt n1: (6) section (DIV2) 42 Page 43
442 but onely declare that of right it belonged to the Popes of Rome: who notwithstanding never used it, but only declare that of right it belonged to the Popes of Room: who notwithstanding never used it, cc-acp av-j vvi d pp-f j-jn pn31 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvi: r-crq a-acp av vvd pn31, (6) section (DIV2) 42 Page 43
443 as the Bishops of Constantinople presumed to doe. The second Demonstration. Page 17. as the Bishops of Constantinople presumed to do. The second Demonstration. Page 17. c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vdi. dt ord n1. n1 crd (6) section (DIV2) 42 Page 43
444 42. Looking back to the beginning, we find that the Wall of Gods City had twelve Foundations, 42. Looking back to the beginning, we find that the Wall of God's city had twelve Foundations, crd vvg av p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vhd crd n2, (6) section (DIV2) 43 Page 43
445 and in them were the Names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb. Revel. 21. 24. and in them were the Names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb. Revel. 21. 24. cc p-acp pno32 vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1. vvb. crd crd (6) section (DIV2) 43 Page 43
446 But all foundations of the same wall, in which mens Names are written, be equall in every respect. But all foundations of the same wall, in which men's Names Are written, be equal in every respect. p-acp d n2 pp-f dt d n1, p-acp r-crq ng2 n2 vbr vvn, vbb j-jn p-acp d n1. (6) section (DIV2) 44 Page 43
447 Therefore the twelve Apostles, signified by those twelve foundations, were all equall in every respect. Therefore the twelve Apostles, signified by those twelve foundations, were all equal in every respect. av dt crd n2, vvn p-acp d crd n2, vbdr d j-jn p-acp d n1. (6) section (DIV2) 45 Page 43
448 Nay more, the ancient Prophets upon this account were all equall every way, as well amongst themselves, (though some were Kings and Governours of the rest) as with the Apostles; Nay more, the ancient prophets upon this account were all equal every Way, as well among themselves, (though Some were Kings and Governors of the rest) as with the Apostles; uh n1, dt j n2 p-acp d n1 vbdr d j-jn d n1, c-acp av p-acp px32, (cs d vbdr n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1) c-acp p-acp dt n2; (6) section (DIV2) 46 Page 43
449 because we are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles, Ephes. 2. 20. And why not the Apostles equal to Christ, who is also a foundation of the wall of Gods City? Other foundation can no man lay, Because we Are built upon the Foundation of the prophets and Apostles, Ephesians 2. 20. And why not the Apostles equal to christ, who is also a Foundation of the wall of God's city? Other Foundation can no man lay, c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, np1 crd crd cc q-crq xx dt n2 j-jn p-acp np1, r-crq vbz av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1? j-jn n1 vmb dx n1 vvi, (6) section (DIV2) 46 Page 43
450 then that that is laid, which is Iesus Christ. 2 Cor. 3. then that that is laid, which is Iesus christ. 2 Cor. 3. cs d cst vbz vvn, r-crq vbz np1 np1. crd np1 crd (6) section (DIV2) 46 Page 43
451 Therefore S. Peter was onely equall to the other Apostles, and could in no respect have a primacy over them, Therefore S. Peter was only equal to the other Apostles, and could in no respect have a primacy over them, av n1 np1 vbds av-j j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n2, cc vmd p-acp dx n1 vhb dt n1 p-acp pno32, (6) section (DIV2) 47 Page 44
452 though you your self grant him a primacy of order before them all, and by consequence a step above equality. A gallant conviction. though you your self grant him a primacy of order before them all, and by consequence a step above equality. A gallant conviction. cs pn22 po22 n1 vvb pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 d, cc p-acp n1 dt n1 p-acp n1. dt j-jn n1. (6) section (DIV2) 47 Page 44
453 To back this Demonstration, let us adde another taken out of the same Chapter of the Revel. v. 12. where it is likewise said, that the City of God had twelve Gates, To back this Demonstration, let us add Another taken out of the same Chapter of the Revel. v. 12. where it is likewise said, that the city of God had twelve Gates, p-acp av d n1, vvb pno12 vvi j-jn vvn av pp-f dt d n1 pp-f dt vvb. n1 crd c-crq pn31 vbz av vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd crd n2, (6) section (DIV2) 48 Page 44
454 and at the Gates twelve Angels, and Names written thereon, which are the Names of the twelve Tribes of the Children of Israel. and At the Gates twelve Angels, and Names written thereon, which Are the Names of the twelve Tribes of the Children of Israel. cc p-acp dt n2 crd n2, cc n2 vvn av, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1. (6) section (DIV2) 48 Page 44
455 Now if one should argue thus, to prove that the Tribe of Iuda had not the Scepter, Now if one should argue thus, to prove that the Tribe of Iuda had not the Sceptre, av cs pi vmd vvi av, pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd xx dt n1, (6) section (DIV2) 48 Page 44
456 or primacy of Civil power over the rest, but was equall in all regards. or primacy of Civil power over the rest, but was equal in all regards. cc n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vbds j-jn p-acp d n2. (6) section (DIV2) 48 Page 44
457 The City of God had twelve Gates with twelve Angels, and on them the Names of the twelve Tribes of Israel. The city of God had twelve Gates with twelve Angels, and on them the Names of the twelve Tribes of Israel. dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd crd n2 p-acp crd n2, cc p-acp pno32 dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f np1. (6) section (DIV2) 49 Page 44
458 But all Gates and Angels, who have mens names written upon them, are equall in every respect. But all Gates and Angels, who have men's names written upon them, Are equal in every respect. p-acp d n2 cc n2, r-crq vhb ng2 n2 vvn p-acp pno32, vbr j-jn p-acp d n1. (6) section (DIV2) 50 Page 44
459 Therefore the twelve Tribes of Israel signified by those twelve Gates and Angels, were equall in every respect. Therefore the twelve Tribes of Israel signified by those twelve Gates and Angels, were equal in every respect. av dt crd n2 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp d crd n2 cc n2, vbdr j-jn p-acp d n1. (6) section (DIV2) 51 Page 44
460 Would not he argue like a stout Logician? The third Demonstration. Page 17. 43. Whosoever withstands another to his face, because through inadvertency, or frailty he do's amisse, Would not he argue like a stout Logician? The third Demonstration. Page 17. 43. Whosoever withstands Another to his face, Because through inadvertency, or frailty he do's amiss, vmd xx pns31 vvi av-j dt j n1? dt ord n1. n1 crd crd r-crq vvz j-jn p-acp po31 n1, c-acp p-acp n1, cc n1 pns31 vdi|po31 av, (6) section (DIV2) 52 Page 44
461 and so speaks to him in the presence of others, out of pure charity and zeale of the common good, is at least his equall, if not superiour. and so speaks to him in the presence of Others, out of pure charity and zeal of the Common good, is At least his equal, if not superior. cc av vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, av pp-f j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j j, vbz p-acp ds po31 j-jn, cs xx j-jn. (6) section (DIV2) 53 Page 44
462 But S. Paul did so to S. Peter, Galat. 2. 11, 12, 13, 14. Therefore he was at least his equall, if not his superiour. But S. Paul did so to S. Peter, Galatians 2. 11, 12, 13, 14. Therefore he was At least his equal, if not his superior. p-acp np1 np1 vdd av p-acp n1 np1, np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd av pns31 vbds p-acp ds po31 j-jn, cs xx po31 j-jn. (6) section (DIV2) 54 Page 45
463 44. Blind S. Cyprian, that saw not this light of evidence, when he said, Neither Peter, whom our Lord chose the first, 44. Blind S. Cyprian, that saw not this Light of evidence, when he said, Neither Peter, whom our Lord chosen the First, crd j n1 jp, cst vvd xx d n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns31 vvd, dx np1, ro-crq po12 n1 vvd dt ord, (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
464 and upon whom he built his Church: and upon whom he built his Church: cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1: (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
465 when Paul disputed with him about Circumcision, challenged insolently, or took arrogantly any thing to himself; when Paul disputed with him about Circumcision, challenged insolently, or took arrogantly any thing to himself; c-crq np1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, vvd av-j, cc vvd av-j d n1 p-acp px31; (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
466 saying that he had the Primacy, and therefore the later Disciples ought rather to obey him. saying that he had the Primacy, and Therefore the later Disciples ought rather to obey him. vvg cst pns31 vhd dt n1, cc av dt jc n2 vmd av-c pc-acp vvi pno31. (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
467 Blind S. Chr• … sostome, admiring S. Peter 's virtue: Paul reproves, and Peter heares; Blind S. Chr• … sostome, admiring S. Peter is virtue: Paul reproves, and Peter hears; j n1 np1 … n1, vvg n1 np1 vbz n1: np1 vvz, cc np1 vvz; (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
468 to the end, that whil'st the Master reproved holds his peace, the Schollars may learn to change their opinion. to the end, that whilst the Master reproved holds his peace, the Scholars may Learn to change their opinion. p-acp dt n1, cst cs dt n1 vvn vvz po31 n1, dt n2 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
469 Blind S. Austin: That which was done of S. Paul profitably by the liberty of charity, Peter took in good part by holy and benigne godlinesse of humility, Blind S. Austin: That which was done of S. Paul profitably by the liberty of charity, Peter took in good part by holy and benign godliness of humility, j n1 np1: cst r-crq vbds vdn pp-f n1 np1 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 vvd p-acp j n1 p-acp j cc j n1 pp-f n1, (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
470 and thereby gave a more rare example to posterity, if at any time they doe amisse, to be content to be corrected by their Iuniors; and thereby gave a more rare Exampl to posterity, if At any time they do amiss, to be content to be corrected by their Juniors; cc av vvd dt av-dc j n1 p-acp n1, cs p-acp d n1 pns32 vdb av, pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2; (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
471 then Paul gave, to be confidently bold; even Inferiours to resist their betters for defending the truth of the Gospel: brotherly charity alwayes preserved. then Paul gave, to be confidently bold; even Inferiors to resist their betters for defending the truth of the Gospel: brotherly charity always preserved. av np1 vvd, pc-acp vbi av-j j; av n2-jn pc-acp vvi po32 n2-j p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1: av-j n1 av vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
472 Blind S. Gregory, when he said: Blind S. Gregory, when he said: j n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vvd: (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
473 Peter was silent, that he who was on the top of the Apostleship, might be the first in humility. Peter was silent, that he who was on the top of the Apostleship, might be the First in humility. np1 vbds j, cst pns31 r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vbi dt ord p-acp n1. (6) section (DIV2) 56 Page 45
474 45. Sir, good D• … vinity teacheth us, that there are two kinds of Correction; the one of justice, that belongs to Superiours in regard of their Subjects: 45. Sir, good D• … vinity Teaches us, that there Are two Kinds of Correction; the one of Justice, that belongs to Superiors in regard of their Subject's: crd n1, j np1 … n1 vvz pno12, cst pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n1; dt pi pp-f n1, cst vvz pc-acp n2-jn p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2-jn: (6) section (DIV2) 57 Page 45
475 the other of Charity, which concerns all men. For as we are obliged to love our Neighbours: the other of Charity, which concerns all men. For as we Are obliged to love our Neighbours: dt n-jn pp-f n1, r-crq vvz d n2. p-acp c-acp pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n2: (6) section (DIV2) 57 Page 45
476 so charity bindes us in due circumstances to use fraternall correction to all; even Superiours: so charity binds us in due Circumstances to use fraternal correction to all; even Superiors: av n1 vvz pno12 p-acp j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp d; av n2-jn: (6) section (DIV2) 57 Page 46
477 As Iethro did to Moses, Ioab to David, and S. Bernard to Pope Eugenius. In a word, S. Peter 's authority over S. Paul was so acknowledged by all Antiquity, that as S. Hierome noted, the Villain Porphyrius censur'd S. Paul of sawcinesse and pride, As Jethro did to Moses, Ioab to David, and S. Bernard to Pope Eugenius. In a word, S. Peter is Authority over S. Paul was so acknowledged by all Antiquity, that as S. Jerome noted, the Villain Porphyrius censured S. Paul of sauciness and pride, c-acp np1 vdd p-acp np1, np1 p-acp np1, cc np1 np1 p-acp n1 np1. p-acp dt n1, n1 np1 vbz n1 p-acp np1 np1 vbds av vvn p-acp d n1, cst p-acp n1 np1 vvn, dt n1 np1 vvn n1 np1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (6) section (DIV2) 57 Page 46
478 for checking S. Peter his Superiour. The fourth Demonstration. Page 17. for checking S. Peter his Superior. The fourth Demonstration. Page 17. p-acp vvg n1 np1 po31 j-jn. dt ord n1. n1 crd (6) section (DIV2) 57 Page 46
479 46. The next demonstration is taken also out of the Epistle to the Galatians 2. 9. where S. Paul gives an account, 46. The next demonstration is taken also out of the Epistle to the Galatians 2. 9. where S. Paul gives an account, crd dt ord n1 vbz vvn av av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np1 crd crd n1 n1 np1 vvz dt n1, (6) section (DIV2) 58 Page 46
480 how by Divine revelation he went up to Ierusalem to communicate his Gospel with the chief Apostles, Peter, Iames and Iohn; because some were apt to mistrust his Doctrine, how by Divine Revelation he went up to Ierusalem to communicate his Gospel with the chief Apostles, Peter, James and John; Because Some were apt to mistrust his Doctrine, c-crq p-acp j-jn n1 pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, np1, np1 cc np1; c-acp d vbdr j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (6) section (DIV2) 58 Page 46
481 as not having lived with Christ, nor conferr'd with the Apostles, Schollars of Christ. as not having lived with christ, nor conferred with the Apostles, Scholars of christ. c-acp xx vhg vvn p-acp np1, ccx vvn p-acp dt n2, n2 pp-f np1. (6) section (DIV2) 58 Page 46
482 And that the said Apostles, when they saw the grace that was given to Paul, gave him and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; And that the said Apostles, when they saw the grace that was given to Paul, gave him and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; cc cst dt j-vvn n2, c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp np1, vvd pno31 cc np1 dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1; (6) section (DIV2) 58 Page 46
483 that is, received them into their society of Preaching, upon agreement, that we, saith S. Paul, should goe unto the Gentiles, and they unto the Circumcision. that is, received them into their society of Preaching, upon agreement, that we, Says S. Paul, should go unto the Gentiles, and they unto the Circumcision. cst vbz, vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f vvg, p-acp n1, cst pns12, vvz n1 np1, vmd vvi p-acp dt n2-j, cc pns32 p-acp dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 58 Page 46
484 Hence is hewed out the following demonstration. Hence is hewed out the following demonstration. av vbz vvn av dt j-vvg n1. (6) section (DIV2) 58 Page 46
485 47. Whosoever receiveth into the fellowship of Preaching, one sent unto him by Gods appointment, to conferre his Doctrine, that he may not Preach in vain; 47. Whosoever receives into the fellowship of Preaching, one sent unto him by God's appointment, to confer his Doctrine, that he may not Preach in vain; crd r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, pi vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cst pns31 vmb xx vvi p-acp j; (6) section (DIV2) 59 Page 46
486 is either inferiour to the party sent, and received, or at most his equal. But S. Peter did so receive S. Paul. is either inferior to the party sent, and received, or At most his equal. But S. Peter did so receive S. Paul. vbz d j-jn p-acp dt n1 vvd, cc vvn, cc p-acp ds po31 j-jn. p-acp np1 np1 vdd av vvi n1 np1. (6) section (DIV2) 59 Page 47
487 Therefore S. Peter was either inferiour to Saint Paul, or at most his equal. Therefore S. Peter was either inferior to Saint Paul, or At most his equal. av np1 np1 vbds d j-jn p-acp n1 np1, cc p-acp ds po31 j-jn. (6) section (DIV2) 61 Page 47
488 And reason good, for S. Peter was one amongst the three prime Apostles sent to the Iews, as Christ himself was, And reason good, for S. Peter was one among the three prime Apostles sent to the Iews, as christ himself was, cc n1 j, p-acp n1 np1 vbds pi p-acp dt crd j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt np2, p-acp np1 px31 vbds, (6) section (DIV2) 62 Page 47
489 and S. Paul to the Gentiles, who though in regard of their number, they were to the Iewes but as the Ocean to a River, yet in many other respects, being the chosen people of God, had as S. Paul said to the Romans, Rom. 3. 3. much advantage every way above the Gentiles, and chiefly because unto them were committed the Oracles of God: and S. Paul to the Gentiles, who though in regard of their number, they were to the Iewes but as the Ocean to a River, yet in many other respects, being the chosen people of God, had as S. Paul said to the Roman, Rom. 3. 3. much advantage every Way above the Gentiles, and chiefly Because unto them were committed the Oracles of God: cc n1 np1 p-acp dt n2-j, r-crq c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vbdr p-acp dt np2 p-acp a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av p-acp d j-jn n2, vbg dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, vhd p-acp n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt njp2, np1 crd crd d n1 d n1 p-acp dt n2-j, cc av-jn c-acp p-acp pno32 vbdr vvn dt n2 pp-f np1: (6) section (DIV2) 62 Page 47
490 and therefore S. Paul himself Act. 13. 46. profess'd to the Iewes, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you; and Therefore S. Paul himself Act. 13. 46. professed to the Iewes, It was necessary that the word of God should First have been spoken to you; cc av n1 np1 px31 n1 crd crd vvn p-acp dt np2, pn31 vbds j cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd ord vhb vbn vvn p-acp pn22; (6) section (DIV2) 62 Page 47
491 but seeing you put it from you, and judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life, Lo! we turn to the Gentiles. but seeing you put it from you, and judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life, Lo! we turn to the Gentiles. cc-acp vvg pn22 vvd pn31 p-acp pn22, cc vvb po22 n2 j pp-f j n1, uh! pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2-j. (6) section (DIV2) 62 Page 47
492 Otherwise S. Paul by calling Christ Minister Circumcisionis, and himself Doctour of the Gentiles, should according to you Mr. Pierce, signifie some advantage of honour above Christ in the extent of his Diocesse. Otherwise S. Paul by calling christ Minister Circumcisionis, and himself Doctor of the Gentiles, should according to you Mr. Pierce, signify Some advantage of honour above christ in the extent of his Diocese. av n1 np1 p-acp vvg np1 vvb fw-la, cc px31 n1 pp-f dt n2-j, vmd vvg p-acp pn22 n1 vvb, vvb d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (6) section (DIV2) 62 Page 47
493 48. To reinforce this demonstration you may adde, that since fellowship argues equality, not onely all Fellowes of a Colledge are equall to their head, that governs them, who is likewise a Fellow; 48. To reinforce this demonstration you may add, that since fellowship argues equality, not only all Fellows of a College Are equal to their head, that governs them, who is likewise a Fellow; crd p-acp vvi d n1 pn22 vmb vvi, cst p-acp n1 vvz n1, xx av-j d n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr j-jn p-acp po32 n1, cst vvz pno32, r-crq vbz av dt n1; (6) section (DIV2) 63 Page 47
494 but which is more, we are all equal to Christ our Lord, being called by God unto the fellowship of his Son Iesus Christ, 1 Cor. 9. much more then was S. Paul equal with S. Peter; was he not think ye? especially if we add to this, that S. Paul fourteen years before went up to Ierusalem to see and pay his respects to S. Peter; because, saith S. Ambrose, 'twas fit that Paul should desire to see Peter, to whom our Saviour had committed the charge of the Churches. but which is more, we Are all equal to christ our Lord, being called by God unto the fellowship of his Son Iesus christ, 1 Cor. 9. much more then was S. Paul equal with S. Peter; was he not think you? especially if we add to this, that S. Paul fourteen Years before went up to Ierusalem to see and pay his respects to S. Peter; Because, Says S. Ambrose, 'twas fit that Paul should desire to see Peter, to whom our Saviour had committed the charge of the Churches. cc-acp r-crq vbz av-dc, pns12 vbr d j-jn p-acp np1 po12 n1, vbg vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1 np1, crd np1 crd av-d av-dc cs vbds np1 np1 j-jn p-acp n1 np1; vbds pns31 xx vvi pn22? av-j cs pns12 vvb p-acp d, cst np1 np1 crd n2 a-acp vvd a-acp p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n2 p-acp n1 np1; p-acp, vvz n1 np1, pn31|vbds j cst np1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (6) section (DIV2) 63 Page 48
495 And Theodoret upon the first to the Galathians, He went to yield to S. Peter, as to the Prince of the Apostles, that honour which was fitting. And Theodoret upon the First to the Galatians, He went to yield to S. Peter, as to the Prince of the Apostles, that honour which was fitting. cc np1 p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np2, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst n1 r-crq vbds vvg. (6) section (DIV2) 63 Page 48
496 And S. Chrysostome, He went to see him above others, because he was the mouth and Prince of the Apostles, And S. Chrysostom, He went to see him above Others, Because he was the Mouth and Prince of the Apostles, cc np1 np1, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n2-jn, c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, (6) section (DIV2) 63 Page 48
497 and the Head of the whole Company. and the Head of the Whole Company. cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (6) section (DIV2) 63 Page 48
498 And elsewhere, He went to him as to one greater then himself, and that not in a vulgar manner, And elsewhere, He went to him as to one greater then himself, and that not in a Vulgar manner, cc av, pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 a-acp p-acp crd jc cs px31, cc cst xx p-acp dt j n1, (6) section (DIV2) 63 Page 48
499 but to behold and admire him, as a Person• … ge of great Excellency and Majesty, but to behold and admire him, as a Person• … ge of great Excellency and Majesty, cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31, c-acp dt np1 … zz pp-f j n1 cc n1, (6) section (DIV2) 63 Page 48
500 as men goe to behold great and famous Cities. The fifth Demonstration. Page 17. as men go to behold great and famous Cities. The fifth Demonstration. Page 17. c-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vvi j cc j n2. dt ord n1. n1 crd (6) section (DIV2) 63 Page 48
501 49. No man can have spiritual jurisdiction, and a fatherly power over the Church, but he must of necessity Lord it over Gods heritage, 49. No man can have spiritual jurisdiction, and a fatherly power over the Church, but he must of necessity Lord it over God's heritage, crd dx n1 vmb vhi j n1, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pns31 vmb pp-f n1 n1 pn31 p-acp npg1 n1, (6) section (DIV2) 64 Page 48
502 and fleece the flock of Chrtst. and fleece the flock of Chrtst. cc vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 (6) section (DIV2) 64 Page 48
503 But S. Peter was never known to Lord it over Gods heritage, or fleece the flock of Christ. But S. Peter was never known to Lord it over God's heritage, or fleece the flock of christ. p-acp n1 np1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp n1 pn31 p-acp npg1 n1, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) section (DIV2) 65 Page 48
504 Therefore he had no spiritual jurisdiction or fatherly power over the Church; for he rather forbids to domineer in the Clergy. Therefore he had no spiritual jurisdiction or fatherly power over the Church; for he rather forbids to domineer in the Clergy. av pns31 vhd dx j n1 cc j n1 p-acp dt n1; c-acp pns31 av-c vvz p-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 66 Page 48
505 The Minor is granted on both sides; the Major is clear of it self without proofe: The Minor is granted on both sides; the Major is clear of it self without proof: dt j vbz vvn p-acp d n2; dt j vbz j pp-f pn31 n1 p-acp n1: (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 48
506 for if spiritual jurisdiction could stand without Lording and fleecing, S. Peter might be Head of the Church, for if spiritual jurisdiction could stand without Lording and fleecing, S. Peter might be Head of the Church, c-acp cs j n1 vmd vvi p-acp vvg cc vvg, n1 np1 vmd vbi n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
507 though he did not Lord it over Gods heritage, or fleece the flock. 'Tis also confirmed by instances. though he did not Lord it over God's heritage, or fleece the flock. It's also confirmed by instances. cs pns31 vdd xx n1 pn31 p-acp npg1 n1, cc vvb dt n1. pn31|vbz av vvn p-acp n2. (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
508 Christ our Saviour had no jurisdiction, forsooth, over the Apostles, because he came not to Lord it, but to serve: Non veni ministrari, sed ministrare. christ our Saviour had no jurisdiction, forsooth, over the Apostles, Because he Come not to Lord it, but to serve: Non veni ministrari, sed ministrate. np1 po12 n1 vhd dx n1, uh, p-acp dt n2, c-acp pns31 vvd xx p-acp n1 pn31, cc-acp pc-acp vvi: fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
509 The Apostles had no jurisdiction over their respective Churches for the same reason. The Apostles had no jurisdiction over their respective Churches for the same reason. dt n2 vhd dx n1 p-acp po32 j n2 p-acp dt d n1. (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
510 Nay, there is no Hierarchie in the Church, as the Presbyterians contend against your Episcopal Protestants: Nay, there is no Hierarchy in the Church, as the Presbyterians contend against your Episcopal Protestants: uh-x, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt njp2 vvi p-acp po22 np1 n2: (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
511 because Primates may not Lord it over Arch-Bishops, nor these over Bishops, nor Bishops over Curats, Because Primates may not Lord it over Arch-Bishops, nor these over Bishops, nor Bishops over Curats, c-acp n2 vmb xx n1 pn31 p-acp n2, ccx d p-acp n2, ccx n2 p-acp n2, (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
512 nor Parish Priests over the People: nor Parish Priests over the People: ccx n1 n2 p-acp dt n1: (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
513 for whosoever will be great among you, shall be your Minister, and whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be the Servant of all. for whosoever will be great among you, shall be your Minister, and whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be the Servant of all. c-acp r-crq vmb vbi j p-acp pn22, vmb vbi po22 n1, cc r-crq pp-f pn22 vmb vbi dt js-jn, vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f d. (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
514 And if you confesse, that for the good government of a Nationall Church, a Hierarchy is necessary, And if you confess, that for the good government of a National Church, a Hierarchy is necessary, cc cs pn22 vvb, cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 vbz j, (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
515 then take the judgement of Mr. Cartwright in Mr. Whitgift 's defence: then take the judgement of Mr. Cartwright in Mr. Whitgift is defence: av vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1: (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
516 If it be necessary for the keeping of unity in the Church, that one Arch-Bishop should be Primat over all, If it be necessary for the keeping of unity in the Church, that one Arch-Bishop should be Primate over all, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pi n1 vmd vbi j-jn p-acp d, (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
517 why not as meet, that for the keeping of the whole Universall Church, there should be one Arch-Bishop over all? Hearken to your Doctor Covell, sa• … ing to the Puritans: How can they think that equality would keep all the Pastours in the world in peace and unity, &c. For in all Societies, authority, which cannot be where all are equall, must procure unity and obedience. why not as meet, that for the keeping of the Whole Universal Church, there should be one Arch-Bishop over all? Harken to your Doctor Covell, sa• … ing to the Puritans: How can they think that equality would keep all the Pastors in the world in peace and unity, etc. For in all Societies, Authority, which cannot be where all Are equal, must procure unity and Obedience. q-crq xx a-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j-jn j n1, pc-acp vmd vbi crd n1 p-acp d? vvb p-acp po22 n1 np1, n1 … zz p-acp dt np2: c-crq vmb pns32 vvi cst n1 vmd vvi d dt ng1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, av c-acp p-acp d n2, n1, r-crq vmbx vbi c-crq d vbr j-jn, vmb vvi n1 cc n1. (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
518 O• … serve Melancthon 's judgement: As there are some Bishops that govern divers Churches: O• … serve Melanchthon is judgement: As there Are Some Bishops that govern diverse Churches: n1 … vvi np1 vbz n1: c-acp a-acp vbr d n2 cst vvb j n2: (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 49
519 the Bishop of Rome governs all Bishops. And this Canonicall policy I think no wise man doth disallow: the Bishop of Room governs all Bishops. And this Canonical policy I think no wise man does disallow: dt n1 pp-f vvb vvz d n2. cc d j n1 pns11 vvb dx j n1 vdz vvi: (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 50
520 For the Monarchy of the Bishops of Rome in my judgement is profitable to this end, that unity in Doctrine be preserved. For the Monarchy of the Bishops of Room in my judgement is profitable to this end, that unity in Doctrine be preserved. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f vvb p-acp po11 n1 vbz j p-acp d n1, cst n1 p-acp n1 vbi vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 50
521 Wherefore we would easily assent to this Article of the Pope's Supreamacy, if we did agree in other matters. The sixth Demonstration. Page 18. Wherefore we would Easily assent to this Article of the Pope's Supremacy, if we did agree in other matters. The sixth Demonstration. Page 18. c-crq pns12 vmd av-j vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, cs pns12 vdd vvi p-acp j-jn n2. dt ord n1. n1 crd (6) section (DIV2) 67 Page 50
522 50. If the Apostles were pari consortio praediti & honoris & potestatis: equall not onely in the substance of Apostleship, 50. If the Apostles were Pair consortio praediti & Honoris & potestatis: equal not only in the substance of Apostleship, crd cs dt n2 vbdr fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la cc fw-la: vvb xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (6) section (DIV2) 68 Page 50
523 as power of Preaching, founding Churches, remitting Sins, administration of Sacraments, and the like: but also in jurisdiction and right to govern the whole Church: as power of Preaching, founding Churches, remitting Sins, administration of Sacraments, and the like: but also in jurisdiction and right to govern the Whole Church: c-acp n1 pp-f vvg, vvg n2, vvg n2, n1 pp-f n2, cc dt j: cc-acp av p-acp n1 cc n-jn pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1: (6) section (DIV2) 68 Page 50
524 And if Bishops be all ejusdem meriti & Sacerdotii, not onely of the same merit in order to Priesthood, but also of the same degree of authority over others: And if Bishops be all ejusdem Merit & Sacerdotii, not only of the same merit in order to Priesthood, but also of the same degree of Authority over Others: cc cs n2 vbb d fw-la fw-la cc np1, xx av-j pp-f dt d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp av pp-f dt d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2-jn: (6) section (DIV2) 68 Page 50
525 Then S. Peter was not Head of the Church, nor the Bishop of Rome his Successour in that Office. Then S. Peter was not Head of the Church, nor the Bishop of Room his Successor in that Office. av np1 np1 vbds xx n1 pp-f dt n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f vvb po31 n1 p-acp d n1. (6) section (DIV2) 68 Page 50
526 But S. Cyprian sayes the first, and S. Hierome the second. But S. Cyprian Says the First, and S. Jerome the second. p-acp np1 jp vvz dt ord, cc n1 np1 dt ord. (6) section (DIV2) 69 Page 50
527 Therefore S. Peter was not Head of the Church, nor the Bishop of Rome his Successour in that Office. Therefore S. Peter was not Head of the Church, nor the Bishop of Room his Successor in that Office. av np1 np1 vbds xx n1 pp-f dt n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f vvb po31 n1 p-acp d n1. (6) section (DIV2) 70 Page 50
528 Now whether your interpretation of these ancient holy Doctors be, or be not their true meaning, the Reader may evidently deduce: Now whither your Interpretation of these ancient holy Doctors be, or be not their true meaning, the Reader may evidently deduce: av cs po22 n1 pp-f d j j n2 vbb, cc vbb xx po32 j n1, dt n1 vmb av-j vvi: (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 50
529 first by what S. Cyprian addes immediately to the very words above cited, and you very unhandsomely, not to say maliciously, conceale. Sed exordium ab unitate proficiscitur. First by what S. Cyprian adds immediately to the very words above cited, and you very unhandsomely, not to say maliciously, conceal. said exordium ab unitate proficiscitur. ord p-acp r-crq np1 jp vvz av-j p-acp dt j n2 p-acp vvn, cc pn22 av av-j, xx pc-acp vvi av-j, vvb. vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
530 Primatus Petro datur, ut una Christi Ecclesia, & Cathedra una monstretur. The beginning comes from unity. Primatus Peter datur, ut una Christ Ecclesia, & Cathedra una monstretur. The beginning comes from unity. np1 np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cc np1 fw-la fw-la. dt n1 vvz p-acp n1. (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
531 The Primacy is given to Peter, that there may be shown one Church of Christ and one Chayre. And in the same Treatise: The Primacy is given to Peter, that there may be shown one Church of christ and one Chair. And in the same Treatise: dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, cst a-acp vmb vbi vvn crd n1 pp-f np1 cc crd n1. cc p-acp dt d n1: (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
532 He that forsakes the Chayre of Peter, upon which the Church is founded, do's he trust that he is in the Church? Secondly from his 71. Epistle: He that forsakes the Chair of Peter, upon which the Church is founded, do's he trust that he is in the Church? Secondly from his 71. Epistle: pns31 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, vdi|po31 pns31 vvi cst pns31 vbz p-acp dt n1? ord p-acp po31 crd n1: (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
533 Peter, whom our Lord chose first, and upon whom he built his Church, &c. Thirdly from his 40. Epistle: Peter, whom our Lord chosen First, and upon whom he built his Church, etc. Thirdly from his 40. Epistle: np1, ro-crq po12 n1 vvd ord, cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1, av ord p-acp po31 crd n1: (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
534 There is one God, one Christ, one Church, and one See, by the word of our Lord founded upon S. Peter. There is one God, one christ, one Church, and one See, by the word of our Lord founded upon S. Peter. pc-acp vbz crd np1, crd np1, crd n1, cc crd vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1. (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
535 Insomuch that the Centurists, famous Protestants, reprove S. Cyprian for it, saying, Passim dicit Cyprianus supra Petrum Ecclesiam fundatam, S. Cyprian often sayes, that the Church is founded upon S. Peter. Insomuch that the Centurists, famous Protestants, reprove S. Cyprian for it, saying, Passim dicit Cyprian supra Peter Church fundatam, S. Cyprian often Says, that the Church is founded upon S. Peter. av cst dt n2, j n2, vvb np1 jp p-acp pn31, vvg, np1 fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 av vvz, cst dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1. (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
536 Fourthly from that the same Centurists blame likewise S. Hierome for the like sayings, who upon the 6. of S. Matthew, speaking of S. Peter, hath these words: Fourthly from that the same Centurists blame likewise S. Jerome for the like sayings, who upon the 6. of S. Matthew, speaking of S. Peter, hath these words: ord p-acp d dt d n2 vvb av np1 np1 p-acp dt j n2-vvg, r-crq p-acp dt crd pp-f n1 np1, vvg pp-f n1 np1, vhz d n2: (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
537 Secundum Metaphoram Petrae rectè dicitur ei: aedificabo Ecclesiam meam superte; Secundum Metaphoram Rock rectè dicitur ei: Aedificabo Church meam superte; fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la j; (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
538 According to the Metaphor of a Rock, 'tis rightly said unto him, I will build my Church upon thee. According to the Metaphor of a Rock, it's rightly said unto him, I will built my Church upon thee. vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31|vbz av-jn vvn p-acp pno31, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp pno21. (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
539 And in his first Book against Iovinian: Inter duodecim unus eligitur, ut Capite constituto, Schismatis tolleretur occasio. And in his First Book against Jovinian: Inter duodecim Unus eligitur, ut Capite constituto, Schisms tolleretur Occasion. cc p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp jp: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
540 Amongst the twelve one is chosen, that a Head being establisht, the occasion of Schisme might be taken away. among the twelve one is chosen, that a Head being established, the occasion of Schism might be taken away. p-acp dt crd crd vbz vvn, cst dt n1 vbg vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn av. (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 51
541 Which place of S. Hierome is alledged by Doctor Covell above cited page 107. to prove the necessity of one Head, Which place of S. Jerome is alleged by Doctor Covell above cited page 107. to prove the necessity of one Head, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 a-acp vvn n1 crd p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f crd n1, (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 52
542 for preventing Schismes and Dissentions in the Church. for preventing Schisms and Dissensions in the Church. p-acp vvg n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 52
543 Finally from his 75. Epistle, when speaking to Pope Damasus: Beatitudini tuae, saith he, id est, Cathedrae tuae communione consocior, super illam Petram aedificatam Ecclesiam scio, &c. I am joyned in communion with your Blessednesse, that is to Peter's Chayre: Finally from his 75. Epistle, when speaking to Pope Damasus: Beatitudini tuae, Says he, id est, Cathedrae tuae communion consocior, super Illam Petram aedificatam Church scio, etc. I am joined in communion with your Blessedness, that is to Peter's Chair: av-j p-acp po31 crd n1, c-crq vvg p-acp n1 np1: np1 fw-la, vvz pns31, fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pns11 vbm vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po22 n1, cst vbz p-acp npg1 n1: (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 52
544 upon that Rock I know the Church is founded. upon that Rock I know the Church is founded. p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb dt n1 vbz vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 52
545 Now, Sir, by these clear and unquestionable Texts is it not manifest, that in your Sermon to the Court you cheated these Fathers out of their true meaning? The seventh Demonstration. Page 18. Now, Sir, by these clear and unquestionable Texts is it not manifest, that in your Sermon to the Court you cheated these Father's out of their true meaning? The seventh Demonstration. Page 18. av, n1, p-acp d j cc j n2 vbz pn31 xx j, cst p-acp po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvn d n2 av pp-f po32 j n1? dt ord n1. n1 crd (6) section (DIV2) 71 Page 52
546 51. If every Patriarch, and Bishop be appointed to be chief in his proper Diocesse, as the Bishop of Rome is the chief in his; 51. If every Patriarch, and Bishop be appointed to be chief in his proper Diocese, as the Bishop of Room is the chief in his; crd cs d n1, cc n1 vbb vvn pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp po31 j n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb vbz dt j-jn p-acp po31; (6) section (DIV2) 72 Page 52
547 then the Pope cannot be chief, or Head of the whole Church. then the Pope cannot be chief, or Head of the Whole Church. av dt n1 vmbx vbi j-jn, cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (6) section (DIV2) 72 Page 52
548 But so it was appointed by the Canons of the two first General Councils, Nicè and Constantinople. But so it was appointed by the Canonas of the two First General Councils, Nicè and Constantinople. p-acp av pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt crd ord n1 n2, np1 cc np1. (6) section (DIV2) 73 Page 52
549 Therefore the Bishop of Rome cannot be chief, or head of the whole Church. Therefore the Bishop of Room cannot be chief, or head of the Whole Church. av dt n1 pp-f vvb vmbx vbi j-jn, cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (6) section (DIV2) 74 Page 52
550 The Minor is stoutly proved, first by the 6. Nicene Canon, in which there is not a word of that sense. The Minor is stoutly proved, First by the 6. Nicene Canon, in which there is not a word of that sense. dt j vbz av-j vvn, ord p-acp dt crd np1 n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz xx dt n1 pp-f d n1. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 52
551 The Canon is this, Let the ancient custome held through Egypt, Lybia and Pentapolis that the Bishop of Alexandria have power over those Provinces, The Canon is this, Let the ancient custom held through Egypt, Libya and Pentapolis that the Bishop of Alexandria have power over those Provinces, dt n1 vbz d, vvb dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1, np1 cc np1 cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhb n1 p-acp d n2, (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
552 because that also with the Bishop of Rome, this is usual or customary: Because that also with the Bishop of Rome, this is usual or customary: c-acp cst av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d vbz j cc j: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
553 that is, to allow that power in the Bishop of Alexandria: for if this be not the sence, that is, to allow that power in the Bishop of Alexandria: for if this be not the sense, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: c-acp cs d vbb xx dt n1, (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
554 how could the Judges in the Council of Chalcedon inferre out of this Canon, Omnem primatum, all primacy in the See of Rome? as we shall presently see. how could the Judges in the Council of Chalcedon infer out of this Canon, Omnem primatum, all primacy in the See of Room? as we shall presently see. q-crq vmd dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb av pp-f d n1, fw-la fw-la, d n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f vvi? c-acp pns12 vmb av-j vvi. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
555 The fifth Canon of the second Generall Council runs thus: The Bishop of Constantinople must have the honour of Primacy after the Bishop of Rome, because it is new Rome. The fifth Canon of the second General Council runs thus: The Bishop of Constantinople must have the honour of Primacy After the Bishop of Rome, Because it is new Room. dt ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1 n1 vvz av: dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn31 vbz j n1. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
556 Doe not those words, after the Bishop of Rome, rather prove the absolute Primacy of the Roman See? Secondly in the Council of Chalcedon, which was the fourth Generall, Act. 16. the Judges having heard the recitall of those two Canons, concluded thus: Do not those words, After the Bishop of Rome, rather prove the absolute Primacy of the Roman See? Secondly in the Council of Chalcedon, which was the fourth General, Act. 16. the Judges having herd the recital of those two Canonas, concluded thus: vdb xx d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-c vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 vvb? ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds dt ord n1, n1 crd dt n2 vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f d crd n2, vvd av: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
557 By what hath been deposed of every one, we conceive that all Primacy and chief honour is reserved to the Arch-Bishop of old Rome. By what hath been deposed of every one, we conceive that all Primacy and chief honour is reserved to the Arch-Bishop of old Room. p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn pp-f d crd, pns12 vvb cst d n1 cc j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
558 What Canons, I pray, but those of the two first Generall Councils, you have alledg'd? which are so far from equallizing the Roman Bishop with the rest, that they give him all Primacy: What Canonas, I pray, but those of the two First General Councils, you have alleged? which Are so Far from equalizing the Roman Bishop with the rest, that they give him all Primacy: q-crq n2, pns11 vvb, cc-acp d pp-f dt crd ord n1 n2, pn22 vhb vvn? r-crq vbr av av-j p-acp j-vvg dt njp n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vvb pno31 d n1: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
559 that is, both of Order and Jurisdiction. For Primacy of Order alone, is neither all Primacy, nor the chief Honour; that is, both of Order and Jurisdiction. For Primacy of Order alone, is neither all Primacy, nor the chief Honour; cst vbz, d pp-f n1 cc n1. p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av-j, vbz dx d n1, ccx dt j-jn n1; (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
560 Primacy of Jurisdiction exceeding it far. Primacy of Jurisdiction exceeding it Far. n1 pp-f n1 vvg pn31 av-j. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 53
561 This Primacy is farther p• … oved, because the same Council pretending to grant the Bishop of Constantinople a Primacy over the East after the Pope of Rome, according to the second Generall Council, expressely addes, that he should have power to order the Metropolitans in the Diocesses of the East: This Primacy is farther p• … oved, Because the same Council pretending to grant the Bishop of Constantinople a Primacy over the East After the Pope of Rome, according to the second General Council, expressly adds, that he should have power to order the Metropolis in the Dioceses of the East: d n1 vbz jc n1 … n-vvn, c-acp dt d n1 vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp dt ord n1 n1, av-j vvz, cst pns31 vmd vhi n1 pc-acp vvi dt njp2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
562 that the Bishops chosen by the Clergy, of whatsoever Metropolis of the East, be presented to the Arch-Bishop of Constantinople, that he might either confirm or reject them as he pleased. that the Bishops chosen by the Clergy, of whatsoever Metropolis of the East, be presented to the Arch-Bishop of Constantinople, that he might either confirm or reject them as he pleased. cst dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, pp-f r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1, vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vmd av-d vvi cc vvi pno32 c-acp pns31 vvd. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
563 And both Theodorus Balsamon upon the Council of Sardica, cap. 3. & 5. and Nilus de Primatu Papae, cap. 7. from those two Canons of the second and fourth Generall Councils, endeavour to conclude a right in the Bishop of Constantinople to admit of appeales from all the East. And both Theodorus Balsamon upon the Council of Sardica, cap. 3. & 5. and Nilus de Primatu Pope, cap. 7. from those two Canonas of the second and fourth General Councils, endeavour to conclude a right in the Bishop of Constantinople to admit of appeals from all the East. cc d np1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1. crd cc crd cc np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, n1. crd p-acp d crd n2 pp-f dt ord cc ord n1 n2, vvb pc-acp vvi dt j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi pp-f vvz p-acp d dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
564 Wherefore your exposition out of Iustellus concerning primacy of Order alone, is manifestly false, and against the Text. As therefore the primacy aimed at for the Bishop of Constantinople over the East (but never obtained, Wherefore your exposition out of Iustellus Concerning primacy of Order alone, is manifestly false, and against the Text. As Therefore the primacy aimed At for the Bishop of Constantinople over the East (but never obtained, c-crq po22 n1 av pp-f np1 vvg n1 pp-f n1 av-j, vbz av-j j, cc p-acp dt np1 p-acp av dt n1 vvd p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 (cc-acp av vvn, (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
565 because the Church of Rome alwayes rejected those two Canons, as derogatory to the precedence of Alexandria and Antioch, established by the first Council of Nice:) was both of Order, and Jurisdiction: Because the Church of Room always rejected those two Canonas, as derogatory to the precedence of Alexandria and Antioch, established by the First Council of Nicaenae:) was both of Order, and Jurisdiction: c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb av vvd d crd n2, c-acp n-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f j:) vbds d pp-f n1, cc n1: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
566 so much more the acknowledged Primacy of the Pope over the whole Church. so much more the acknowledged Primacy of the Pope over the Whole Church. av av-d av-dc dt vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
567 Whereupon the Fathers of that Council writing to Pope Leo, say, You presided in this Assembly as the Head to the Members. Whereupon the Father's of that Council writing to Pope Leo, say, You presided in this Assembly as the Head to the Members. c-crq dt n2 pp-f d n1 vvg p-acp n1 np1, vvb, pn22 vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
568 When therefore in the same Council of Chalcedon it is said: When Therefore in the same Council of Chalcedon it is said: c-crq av p-acp dt d n1 pp-f np1 pn31 vbz vvn: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
569 that the Fathers of the Church had given those priviledges to the See of old Rome, because it was the Imperiall City: that the Father's of the Church had given those privileges to the See of old Room, Because it was the Imperial city: cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhd vvn d n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f j vvi, c-acp pn31 vbds dt j-jn n1: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
570 Their meaning is not, that the Cities greatnesse was the immediate cause of the Primacy: Their meaning is not, that the Cities greatness was the immediate cause of the Primacy: po32 n1 vbz xx, cst dt ng1 n1 vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
571 For that was the being S. Peter 's Successor, as appeares by the Title they gave S. Leo 's Epistle in their Speech to the Emperour, NONLATINALPHABET, the speech of Peter's Chayre: For that was the being S. Peter is Successor, as appears by the Title they gave S. Leo is Epistle in their Speech to the Emperor,, the speech of Peter's Chair: c-acp d vbds dt n1 np1 np1 vbz n1, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvd n1 fw-la vbz n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1,, dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 54
572 and having read that Epistle, thus acclaymed, Peter spoke by the mouth of Leo: and having read that Epistle, thus acclaimed, Peter spoke by the Mouth of Leo: cc vhg vvn d n1, av vvn, np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 55
573 And in their relation given to Saint Leo, speaking of Dioscorus, who had dared to excommunicate the Pope in a false Council, called without the Pope's consent, which never was lawfull: And in their Relation given to Saint Leo, speaking of Dioscorus, who had dared to excommunicate the Pope in a false Council, called without the Pope's consent, which never was lawful: cc p-acp po32 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, vvg pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, r-crq av-x vbds j: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 55
574 He shewed, say they, malice against him, to whom the custody of the Vineyard was committed. He showed, say they, malice against him, to whom the custody of the Vineyard was committed. pns31 vvd, vvb pns32, n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 55
575 The Fathers therefore meant causam causae, the remote cause, to wit, the cause why St. Peter fixt his Seat at Rome, as being the head of the Roman Empire, to the end, saith S. Leo, that the light of truth, which was revealed for the Salvation of all Nations, might from the head of the world, be communicated effectually to the whole Body. The Father's Therefore meant Causam causae, the remote cause, to wit, the cause why Saint Peter fixed his Seat At Room, as being the head of the Roman Empire, to the end, Says S. Leo, that the Light of truth, which was revealed for the Salvation of all nations, might from the head of the world, be communicated effectually to the Whole Body. dt n2 av vvd fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 c-crq n1 np1 vvn po31 n1 p-acp vvb, p-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp dt n1, vvz n1 fw-la, cst dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, vmd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbb vvn av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 55
576 And so the Emperours Theodosius, and Valentinian in a Law made six yeares before the Council of Chalcedon, comprehend all the causes: And so the emperors Theodosius, and Valentinian in a Law made six Years before the Council of Chalcedon, comprehend all the Causes: cc av dt ng1 np1, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 vvd crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb d dt n2: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 55
577 saying, that three things establisht the See Apostolick: S. Peters merit, who is Prince of the Apostolicall Colledge, the dignity of the City, and Synodicall authority: saying, that three things established the See Apostolic: S. Peter's merit, who is Prince of the Apostolical College, the dignity of the city, and Synodical Authority: vvg, cst crd n2 vvn dt vvb j-jn: n1 npg1 n1, r-crq vbz n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j n1: (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 55
578 that is, Divine, Ecclesiasticall, and Civill right. that is, Divine, Ecclesiastical, and Civil right. cst vbz, j-jn, j, cc j n-jn. (6) section (DIV2) 75 Page 55
579 52. The strict injunction you mention of the second Generall Council laid upon Bishops, not to meddle but with their own Discesse: 52. The strict injunction you mention of the second General Council laid upon Bishops, not to meddle but with their own Discesse: crd dt j n1 pn22 vvb pp-f dt ord n1 n1 vvn p-acp n2, xx pc-acp vvi cc-acp p-acp po32 d n1: (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 55
580 was not to hinder Hierarchy, but confusion: was not to hinder Hierarchy, but confusion: vbds xx pc-acp vvi n1, cc-acp n1: (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 55
581 And so by setting bounds to the other Patriarchs, and omitting the Roman, they shewed their respects to that See, And so by setting bounds to the other Patriarchs, and omitting the Roman, they showed their respects to that See, cc av p-acp vvg n2 p-acp dt j-jn n2, cc vvg dt njp, pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp d vvb, (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 55
582 as to the Head of all without limit. as to the Head of all without limit. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d p-acp n1. (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 55
583 'Tis also false, that the Council of Chalcedon decreed to the Bishop of Constantinople an equality of priviledges with the Church of Rome. It's also false, that the Council of Chalcedon decreed to the Bishop of Constantinople an equality of privileges with the Church of Rome. pn31|vbz av j, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 55
584 For besides the nullity of that surreptitious Canon, evidently prov'd by Cardinal Peròn to in his reply to K. Iames, & wholy rejected by S. Leo, those Fathers meerly renew'd the fifth Decree of the second Generall Council, which, For beside the nullity of that surreptitious Canon, evidently proved by Cardinal Peròn to in his reply to K. James, & wholly rejected by S. Leo, those Father's merely renewed the fifth decree of the second General Council, which, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, av-j vvn p-acp n1 n1 p-acp p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc av-jn vvn p-acp n1 fw-la, d n2 av-j vvn dt ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1 n1, r-crq, (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
585 as we have seen above, intended onely the second place of dignity to the Bishop of Constantinople, as is insinuated in the Canon even as it lies, by the words immediately following, which you craftlly suppresse, NONLATINALPHABET, as we have seen above, intended only the second place of dignity to the Bishop of Constantinople, as is insinuated in the Canon even as it lies, by the words immediately following, which you craftlly suppress,, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn a-acp, vvd av-j dt ord n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp vbz vvd p-acp dt n1 av c-acp pn31 vvz, p-acp dt n2 av-j vvg, r-crq pn22 av-j vvi,, (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
586 as being the second after the Roman. And Zonaras, though a Greek Schismatick, discoursing of the sense of these words, concludes thus: as being the second After the Roman. And Zonaras, though a Greek Schismatic, discoursing of the sense of these words, concludes thus: c-acp vbg dt vvb p-acp dt njp. cc np1, cs dt jp j-jn, vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvz av: (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
587 from hence it appeares manifestly, that the preposition, after, signifies submission and inferiority. from hence it appears manifestly, that the preposition, After, signifies submission and inferiority. p-acp av pn31 vvz av-j, cst dt n1, a-acp, vvz n1 cc n1. (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
588 Those words NONLATINALPHABET, equall priviledges, were afterwards foisted into the Decree by the practice of Anatolius, to encrease his power. Those words, equal privileges, were afterwards foisted into the decree by the practice of Anatolius, to increase his power. d n2, j-jn n2, vbdr av vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
589 The Fathers of that Council never own'd them: The Father's of that Council never owned them: dt n2 pp-f d n1 av-x j-vvn pno32: (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
590 for when they besought Pope Leo to confirm their Canon, they mentioned to him no equall priviledges, for when they besought Pope Leo to confirm their Canon, they mentioned to him no equal privileges, c-acp c-crq pns32 vvd n1 np1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, pns32 vvd p-acp pno31 dx j-jn n2, (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
591 but onely said, We have confirmed the Rule of the 150 Fathers assembled at Constantinople, that after your Apostolicall See; but only said, We have confirmed the Rule of the 150 Father's assembled At Constantinople, that After your Apostolical See; cc-acp av-j vvd, pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2 vvn p-acp np1, cst p-acp po22 j vvb; (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
592 that of Constaninople should have the second place. that of Constaninople should have the second place. d pp-f np1 vmd vhi dt ord n1. (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
593 Meaning thereby, that as the Bishop of Rome had the Primacy, absolutely and without restraint over all Patriarchs, Meaning thereby, that as the Bishop of Room had the Primacy, absolutely and without restraint over all Patriarchs, vvg av, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb vhd dt n1, av-j cc p-acp n1 p-acp d n2, (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
594 so the Bishop of Constantinople should have it next after him over all the Patriarchs. so the Bishop of Constantinople should have it next After him over all the Patriarchs. av dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vhi pn31 ord p-acp pno31 p-acp d dt n2. (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
595 Iustinian the Emperour, some seventy yeares after, gives the same sence to that Canon, saying, that as the holy Pope of old Rome is the first of all Prelacy, Iustinian the Emperor, Some seventy Years After, gives the same sense to that Canon, saying, that as the holy Pope of old Room is the First of all Prelacy, np1 dt n1, d crd n2 a-acp, vvz dt d n1 p-acp d n1, vvg, cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j vvb vbz dt ord pp-f d np1, (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 56
596 so the Arch-Bishop of Constantinople, new Rome should have the second place after the See Apostolick of old Rome, and be preferred before all the other Sees. so the Arch-Bishop of Constantinople, new Room should have the second place After the See Apostolic of old Room, and be preferred before all the other Sees. av dt n1 pp-f np1, j vvb vmd vhi dt ord n1 p-acp dt vvb j pp-f j vvi, cc vbi vvn p-acp d dt n-jn vvz. (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 57
597 Novell. 131. and long after Iustinian the Emperour, Basilius the younger, and Eustathius Patriarch of Constantinople, consulting of a re-union with the Latines; Novel. 131. and long After Iustinian the Emperor, Basil the younger, and Eustathius Patriarch of Constantinople, consulting of a reunion with the Latins; j. crd cc av-j p-acp np1 dt n1, np1 dt jc, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np1; (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 57
598 desired, that it might be lawfull for them to obtain with the consent of the Pope, that the Church of Constantinople might be call'd Universal in the compass thereof, desired, that it might be lawful for them to obtain with the consent of the Pope, that the Church of Constantinople might be called Universal in the compass thereof, vvd, cst pn31 vmd vbi j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn j-u p-acp dt n1 av, (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 57
599 as the Pope of Rome was in the compass of the whole world. Finally Nilus writing against the Roman Church confesseth: as the Pope of Rome was in the compass of the Whole world. Finally Nilus writing against the Roman Church Confesses: c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. av-j npg1 vvg p-acp dt njp n1 vvz: (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 57
600 a We are not separated from peace for attributing to our selves the Primacy, or for refusing to hold the second place after the principality of Rome. a We Are not separated from peace for attributing to our selves the Primacy, or for refusing to hold the second place After the principality of Rome. dt pns12 vbr xx vvn p-acp n1 p-acp vvg p-acp po12 n2 dt n1, cc p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 57
601 For we never contested for Primacy with the Roman Church. Good Sir, where is now your equality of priviledges? The eighth Demonstration. Page 19, and 20. 13. Every Pope, that refuseth the sole Title of Universal Bishop, denies the Primacy of power to gov• … rn the whole Church. For we never contested for Primacy with the Roman Church. Good Sir, where is now your equality of privileges? The eighth Demonstration. Page 19, and 20. 13. Every Pope, that Refuseth the sole Title of Universal Bishop, Denies the Primacy of power to gov• … rn the Whole Church. c-acp pns12 av-x vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1. j n1, q-crq vbz av po22 n1 pp-f n2? dt ord n1. n1 crd, cc crd crd np1 n1, cst vvz dt j n1 pp-f j-u n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 … vvi dt j-jn n1. (6) section (DIV2) 76 Page 57
602 But Pope Gregory the Great refused the sole Title of Universal Bishop; nay utterly condemn'd it. But Pope Gregory the Great refused the sole Title of Universal Bishop; nay utterly condemned it. p-acp n1 np1 dt j vvd dt j n1 pp-f j-u n1; uh av-j vvd pn31. (6) section (DIV2) 78 Page 57
603 Therefore he deny'd the Primacy of power to govern the whole Church. The Major doth so glitter, that it cannot be seen. Therefore he denied the Primacy of power to govern the Whole Church. The Major does so glitter, that it cannot be seen. av pns31 vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1. dt j vdz av j, cst pn31 vmbx vbi vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 79 Page 57
604 For first, let the Title be never so true, may not a Bishop out of modesty lay it aside, For First, let the Title be never so true, may not a Bishop out of modesty lay it aside, p-acp ord, vvb dt n1 vbb av-x av j, vmb xx dt n1 av pp-f n1 vvd pn31 av, (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 57
605 but he must needs disown the power it signifies? were not the Apostles Masters of the world in regard of their Doctrine, but he must needs disown the power it signifies? were not the Apostles Masters of the world in regard of their Doctrine, cc-acp pns31 vmb av vvi dt n1 pn31 vvz? vbdr xx dt n2 n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
606 and yet our Lord taught them not to affect that Title? Be not call'd Masters. Matth. 23. 10. Secondly, and yet our Lord taught them not to affect that Title? Be not called Masters. Matthew 23. 10. Secondly, cc av po12 n1 vvd pno32 xx pc-acp vvi d n1? vbb xx vvn n2. np1 crd crd ord, (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
607 when a Title hath a double notion, and may for the litteral one be used in an ill sense: when a Title hath a double notion, and may for the literal one be used in an ill sense: c-crq dt n1 vhz dt j-jn n1, cc vmb p-acp dt j pi vbb vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
608 may it not be refused, without denying what it imports in the best interpretation? St. Gregory then considering that the Title of Universal Bishop in a strict Grammatical sense, imports Unum in multis, one in many, may it not be refused, without denying what it imports in the best Interpretation? Saint Gregory then considering that the Title of Universal Bishop in a strict Grammatical sense, imports Unum in multis, one in many, vmb pn31 xx vbi vvn, p-acp vvg r-crq pn31 vvz p-acp dt js n1? n1 np1 av vvg cst dt n1 pp-f j-u n1 p-acp dt j j n1, vvz np1 p-acp fw-la, crd p-acp d, (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
609 and so• … might ambitiously be usurped, as if there were but one true Bishop in the world: and so• … might ambitiously be usurped, as if there were but one true Bishop in the world: cc n1 … vmd av-j vbi vvn, c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr p-acp crd j n1 p-acp dt n1: (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
610 If there be one, saith he, that is Universal Bishop, the other are Bishops no more: If there be one, Says he, that is Universal Bishop, the other Are Bishops no more: cs pc-acp vbb crd, vvz pns31, cst vbz j-u n1, dt j-jn vbr n2 av-dx av-dc: (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
611 he utterly rejected it in himself, and condemned it in Iohn the Bishop of Constantinople. But did he therefore deny or reject the Primacy? did he not instance in S. Peter himself? Totius Ecclesiae principatus ei committitur, he utterly rejected it in himself, and condemned it in John the Bishop of Constantinople. But did he Therefore deny or reject the Primacy? did he not instance in S. Peter himself? Totius Ecclesiae Principatus ei committitur, pns31 av-j vvd pn31 p-acp px31, cc vvd pn31 p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1. cc-acp vdd pns31 av vvi cc vvi dt n1? vdd pns31 xx n1 p-acp n1 np1 px31? fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
612 & tamen universalis Episcopus non vocatur. The principallity of the whole Church is committed unto him, & tamen Universalis Episcopus non vocatur. The principality of the Whole Church is committed unto him, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
613 and yet he is not called Universal Bishop. Doth he not in sundry places of his works acknowledge this Primacy in himself: and yet he is not called Universal Bishop. Does he not in sundry places of his works acknowledge this Primacy in himself: cc av pns31 vbz xx vvn j-u n1. vdz pns31 xx p-acp j n2 pp-f po31 n2 vvi d n1 p-acp px31: (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
614 nay and practise it too over the very Church of Constantinople? Quis dubitat: who doubts, saith he, that the Church of Constantinople is subject to the See Apostolick? In so much that the Protestants Friccius, Carion, Peter Martyr, Osiander, and the Centurists cited by Mr. Breerly in the Protestants Apologie, shew out of S. Gregory these particulars: nay and practise it too over the very Church of Constantinople? Quis dubitat: who doubts, Says he, that the Church of Constantinople is Subject to the See Apostolic? In so much that the Protestants Friccius, Carion, Peter Martyr, Osiander, and the Centurists cited by Mr. Breerly in the Protestants Apology, show out of S. Gregory these particulars: uh-x cc vvi pn31 av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1? fw-la fw-la: r-crq n2, vvz pns31, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt vvb vvi? p-acp av av-d cst dt n2 np1, np1, np1 n1, np1, cc dt n2 vvn p-acp n1 av-j p-acp dt n2 np1, vvb av pp-f n1 np1 d n2-jn: (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
615 That the Roman Church appointed her watch over the whole world: That the Apostolick See is the head of all Churches. That the Roman Church appointed her watch over the Whole world: That the Apostolic See is the head of all Churches. cst dt njp n1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1: cst dt n1 vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2. (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 58
616 That the Bishop of Constantinople is subject to the Apostolick See. That S. Gregory challenged to himself power to command Arch-Bishops, to ordain or depose Bishops. That the Bishop of Constantinople is Subject to the Apostolic See. That S. Gregory challenged to himself power to command Arch-Bishops, to ordain or depose Bishops. cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 vvb. cst n1 np1 vvn p-acp px31 n1 pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2. (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 59
617 This and much more is testify'd by the Protestants above cited: to which our Doctor Sanders addes many other texts: This and much more is testified by the Protestants above cited: to which our Doctor Sanders adds many other texts: d cc av-d dc vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 a-acp vvn: p-acp r-crq po12 n1 np1 vvz d j-jn n2: (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 59
618 that all Bishops, if any fault be found in them. are subject to the See Apostolick: that all Bishops, if any fault be found in them. Are Subject to the See Apostolic: cst d n2, cs d n1 vbi vvn p-acp pno32. vbr j-jn p-acp dt vvb j-jn: (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 59
619 that she is the head of Faith, and of all the faithfull members. that she is the head of Faith, and of all the faithful members. cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f d dt j n2. (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 59
620 That all those things are false that are taught contrary to the Doctrine of the Rom. • … n Church. That all those things Are false that Are taught contrary to the Doctrine of the Rom. • … n Church. cst d d n2 vbr j cst vbr vvn j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 • … wd n1. (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 59
621 That to return from Schisme to the Catholick Church, is to return to the Communion of the Bishop of Rome: That to return from Schism to the Catholic Church, is to return to the Communion of the Bishop of Rome: cst pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 59
622 that they are preverse men, who refuse to obey the command of the See Apostolick. that they Are Perverse men, who refuse to obey the command of the See Apostolic. cst pns32 vbr n1 n2, r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j-jn. (6) section (DIV2) 80 Page 59
623 These and divers other Texts of S. Gregory 's works so evidently convince his acknowledgement of the Popes Supremacy, that who should deny it merely for what S. Gregory writ against the name of Universal Bishop, seems to me, saith Doctor Sanders, either to have cast off all understanding, or sense of man; These and diverse other Texts of S. Gregory is works so evidently convince his acknowledgement of the Popes Supremacy, that who should deny it merely for what S. Gregory writ against the name of Universal Bishop, seems to me, Says Doctor Sanders, either to have cast off all understanding, or sense of man; d cc j j-jn n2 pp-f n1 np1 vbz n2 av av-j vvi po31 n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, cst r-crq vmd vvi pn31 av-j p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-u n1, vvz p-acp pno11, vvz n1 np1, av-d pc-acp vhi vvn a-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1; (6) section (DIV2) 81 Page 59
624 or else to have put on the obstinate perversenesse of the Deuil. or Else to have put on the obstinate perverseness of the devil. cc av pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 81 Page 59
625 To decline such a censure, Calvin chose rather to confesse, that there is no speech in S. Gregory 's writings, in which he more proudly boasts of the amplitude of his Primacy then this, I know not what Bishop is not subject to the See Apostolick, To decline such a censure, calvin chosen rather to confess, that there is no speech in S. Gregory is writings, in which he more proudly boasts of the amplitude of his Primacy then this, I know not what Bishop is not Subject to the See Apostolic, pc-acp vvi d dt n1, np1 vvd av-c pc-acp vvi, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp n1 np1 vbz n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 av-dc av-j vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 av d, pns11 vvb xx r-crq n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp dt vvb j-jn, (6) section (DIV2) 81 Page 59
626 when he is found in a fault. The ninth Demonstration. Page 20. 54. Pope Gregory argues thus against the Title of Universal Bishop; if any one were Universal Bishop: that is, one immediate Bishop over all Diocesses: when he is found in a fault. The ninth Demonstration. Page 20. 54. Pope Gregory argues thus against the Title of Universal Bishop; if any one were Universal Bishop: that is, one immediate Bishop over all Dioceses: c-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. dt ord n1. n1 crd crd np1 np1 vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-u n1; cs d crd vbdr j-u n1: cst vbz, pi j n1 p-acp d n2: (6) section (DIV2) 81 Page 59
627 so that other Bishops were only his Deputies; so that other Bishops were only his Deputies; av cst j-jn n2 vbdr j po31 n2; (6) section (DIV2) 82 Page 60
628 there would by consequence be a failing of the universal Church, upon the failing of such à Bishop; there would by consequence be a failing of the universal Church, upon the failing of such à Bishop; pc-acp vmd p-acp n1 vbb dt vvg pp-f dt j n1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f d fw-fr n1; (6) section (DIV2) 82 Page 60
629 because there would be no true Bishop to govern the Universal Church. An argument, say you, ad homines, not easily to be answered. Because there would be no true Bishop to govern the Universal Church. an argument, say you, ad homines, not Easily to be answered. c-acp a-acp vmd vbi dx j n1 pc-acp vvi dt j-u n1. dt n1, vvb pn22, fw-la fw-la, xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 82 Page 60
630 Hence is framed this mighty demonstration against the Pope's Headship. Hence is framed this mighty demonstration against the Pope's Headship. av vbz vvn d j n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1. (6) section (DIV2) 82 Page 60
631 If the Pope is Head of the Catholick Church, then the Catholick Church must be the Body of the Pope; If the Pope is Head of the Catholic Church, then the Catholic Church must be the Body of the Pope; cs dt n1 vbz n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cs dt njp n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (6) section (DIV2) 83 Page 60
632 because the Head and the Body are the Relative and Correlative, and being such, they are convertible in obliquo. Because the Head and the Body Are the Relative and Correlative, and being such, they Are convertible in obliquo. c-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vbr dt j cc j, cc vbg d, pns32 vbr j p-acp fw-la. (6) section (DIV2) 83 Page 60
633 The Consequence unavoidably following is hugely absurd: The Consequence avoidable following is hugely absurd: dt n1 av-j vvg vbz av-j j: (6) section (DIV2) 84 Page 60
634 to wit, that when there is no Pope at all, the Catholick Church hath then no Head. Therefore, &c. What! no Head at all? At least it retaineth an invisible head, which is as much as Protestants allow the Church. to wit, that when there is no Pope At all, the Catholic Church hath then no Head. Therefore, etc. What! no Head At all? At least it retaineth an invisible head, which is as much as Protestants allow the Church. p-acp n1, cst c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d, dt njp n1 vhz av dx n1 av, av uh uh-dx n1 p-acp d? p-acp ds pn31 vvz dt j n1, r-crq vbz p-acp d c-acp n2 vvb dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 84 Page 60
635 It follows only, good Sir, that in the interval, the Church as Universal hath no visible head: It follows only, good Sir, that in the interval, the Church as Universal hath no visible head: pn31 vvz av-j, j n1, cst p-acp dt n1, dt n1 c-acp j-u vhz dx j n1: (6) section (DIV2) 85 Page 60
636 a thing nothing strange in Politick Bodies. a thing nothing strange in Politic Bodies. dt n1 pix j p-acp j n2. (6) section (DIV2) 85 Page 60
637 Elective Princes, as the German Emperour, and the King of Polonia, be they not in Civil Government Heads of their Princedomes. Elective Princes, as the Germane Emperor, and the King of Polonia, be they not in Civil Government Heads of their Princedoms. j n2, c-acp dt j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, vbb pns32 xx p-acp j n1 n2 pp-f po32 n2. (6) section (DIV2) 85 Page 61
638 If they de, the Princedome wants a Head till another be chosen. If they de, the Princedom Wants a Head till Another be chosen. cs pns32 vdb, dt n1 vvz dt n1 c-acp j-jn vbi vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 85 Page 61
639 Is this a mystery? God govern'd his Church three hundred yeares without a Generall Council: Is this a mystery? God governed his Church three hundred Years without a General Council: vbz d dt n1? np1 vvd po31 n1 crd crd n2 p-acp dt n1 n1: (6) section (DIV2) 85 Page 61
640 may he not govern it a short space without a Pope? especially all other Bishops and inferiour Pastors remaining still in full poss• … ssion of their authority over their severall Flocks: may he not govern it a short Molle without a Pope? especially all other Bishops and inferior Pastors remaining still in full poss• … ssion of their Authority over their several Flocks: vmb pns31 xx vvi pn31 dt j n1 p-acp dt n1? av-j d j-jn n2 cc j-jn ng1 j-vvg av p-acp j n1 … n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp po32 j n2: (6) section (DIV2) 85 Page 61
641 and knowing their duty by former definitions of Popes and Councils, interpreting the word of God? and knowing their duty by former definitions of Popes and Councils, interpreting the word of God? cc vvg po32 n1 p-acp j n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, n-vvg dt n1 pp-f np1? (6) section (DIV2) 85 Page 61
642 Yea, but when there are many Popes, the Church is a monster with many heads. Yea, but when there Are many Popes, the Church is a monster with many Heads. uh, cc-acp c-crq pc-acp vbr d n2, dt n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp d n2. (6) section (DIV2) 86 Page 61
643 True, if with many Popes acknowledged and accepted of by the Universall Church, or declared by a Generall Council, which is impossible. True, if with many Popes acknowledged and accepted of by the Universal Church, or declared by a General Council, which is impossible. j, cs p-acp d n2 vvn cc vvn pp-f p-acp dt j n1, cc vvd p-acp dt n1 n1, r-crq vbz j. (6) section (DIV2) 86 Page 61
644 Otherwise in order to the Faithfull, many Popes, no Pope. Otherwise in order to the Faithful, many Popes, no Pope. av p-acp n1 p-acp dt j, d n2, dx n1. (6) section (DIV2) 86 Page 61
645 In the interim 'tis enough for them to stick to their known Doctrine, believing in generall him to be Pope, who is Canonically chosen, without determining any in particular. In the interim it's enough for them to stick to their known Doctrine, believing in general him to be Pope, who is Canonically chosen, without determining any in particular. p-acp dt n1 pn31|vbz d p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j-vvn n1, vvg p-acp n1 pno31 pc-acp vbi n1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn, p-acp vvg d p-acp j. (6) section (DIV2) 86 Page 61
646 But what if the Pope be hereticall? hath not the Catholick Church such a Head, which makes her deserve to be beheaded? A dainty conceit! But what if the Pope be heretical? hath not the Catholic Church such a Head, which makes her deserve to be beheaded? A dainty conceit! cc-acp q-crq cs dt n1 vbb j? vhz xx dt njp n1 d dt n1, r-crq vvz pno31 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn? dt j n1! (6) section (DIV2) 87 Page 61
647 Are not the Bishops of England in your opinion the immediate Heads of their respective Diocesses? what if one amongst them should turn Arian, would not the crime lie upon the Diocesse, are not the Bishops of England in your opinion the immediate Heads of their respective Dioceses? what if one among them should turn Arian, would not the crime lie upon the Diocese, vbr xx dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po22 n1 dt j n2 pp-f po32 j n2? q-crq cs pi p-acp pno32 vmd vvi np1, vmd xx dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1, (6) section (DIV2) 87 Page 61
648 and make her deserve to be beheaded? no doubt, if you may be believed. And to come nearer your example: and make her deserve to be beheaded? no doubt, if you may be believed. And to come nearer your Exampl: cc vvi pno31 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn? dx n1, cs pn22 vmb vbi vvn. cc pc-acp vvi jc po22 n1: (6) section (DIV2) 87 Page 61
649 you once made Henry the 8th. you once made Henry the 8th. pn22 a-acp vvd np1 dt ord. (6) section (DIV2) 87 Page 61
650 supreame head of the Church of England; If holding the Primacy he had faln into Heresie, durst you have said that the glish Church had such a Head, supreme head of the Church of England; If holding the Primacy he had fallen into Heresy, durst you have said that the glish Church had such a Head, j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; cs vvg dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n1, vvd pn22 vhb vvn d dt j n1 vhd d dt n1, (6) section (DIV2) 87 Page 62
651 as made her deserve to be beheaded? Doe not you see whether this poysonous Doctrine leads? The tenth Demonstration. Page 21. as made her deserve to be beheaded? Do not you see whither this poisonous Doctrine leads? The tenth Demonstration. Page 21. c-acp vvn pno31 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn? vdb xx pn22 vvi cs d j n1 vvz? dt ord n1. n1 crd (6) section (DIV2) 87 Page 62
652 55. Some Popes, even by the confession of Papists, have err'd as private Doctors onely, not as Universall Pastours of the Church, never defining heresie, 55. some Popes, even by the Confessi of Papists, have erred as private Doctors only, not as Universal Pastors of the Church, never defining heresy, crd d n2, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp2, vhb vvn p-acp j n2 av-j, xx p-acp j ng1 pp-f dt n1, av-x vvg n1, (6) section (DIV2) 88 Page 62
653 or commanding hereticall doctrine to be submitted unto, as to Divine truths. Therefore no Pope is Head of the Church. or commanding heretical Doctrine to be submitted unto, as to Divine truths. Therefore no Pope is Head of the Church. cc vvg j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, c-acp p-acp j-jn n2. av dx n1 vbz n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 88 Page 62
654 Nay, the most zealous and partiall asserters of their Supreamacy, confesse that Popes have been Hereticks, and Heathens too: Nay, the most zealous and partial asserters of their Supremacy, confess that Popes have been Heretics, and heathens too: uh, dt av-ds j cc j n2 pp-f po32 n1, vvb d n2 vhb vbn n2, cc n2-jn av: (6) section (DIV2) 90 Page 62
655 either by denying the Godhead of the Son, as Liberius; or lifting him above the other two Persons, either by denying the Godhead of the Son, as Liberius; or lifting him above the other two Persons, av-d p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1; cc vvg pno31 p-acp dt j-jn crd n2, (6) section (DIV2) 90 Page 62
656 as Iohn the 22. or sacrificing to Idols, as Marcellinus; or being rejected by the Church for the crime of Heresie, as Anastasius the second. as John the 22. or sacrificing to Idols, as Marcellinus; or being rejected by the Church for the crime of Heresy, as Anastasius the second. c-acp np1 dt crd cc vvg p-acp n2, c-acp np1; cc vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp np1 dt ord. (6) section (DIV2) 90 Page 62
657 Therefore in the opinion of those zealous asserters of the Pope's Supreamacy, the Pope is not supreame Head of the Church. Therefore in the opinion of those zealous asserters of the Pope's Supremacy, the Pope is not supreme Head of the Church. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1, dt n1 vbz xx j n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 90 Page 62
658 For to what end are those mens authorities alledged, if not to knock down the Pope's Headship with our own Clubs. For to what end Are those men's authorities alleged, if not to knock down the Pope's Headship with our own Clubs. p-acp p-acp r-crq n1 vbr d ng2 n2 vvn, cs xx pc-acp vvi a-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp po12 d n2. (6) section (DIV2) 90 Page 62
659 56. Good God, what a heap of subtilties are here mass'd up, with much more craft, 56. Good God, what a heap of subtleties Are Here massed up, with much more craft, crd j np1, r-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vbr av vvn a-acp, p-acp d dc n1, (6) section (DIV2) 91 Page 62
660 if not malice, then ingenuity? One onely Pope subscribed to S. Athanasius 's banishment, communicated outwardly with the Arians for fear of torments, if not malice, then ingenuity? One only Pope subscribed to S. Athanasius is banishment, communicated outwardly with the Arians for Fear of torments, cs xx n1, cs n1? crd j n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1, vvn av-j p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n2, (6) section (DIV2) 91 Page 62
661 but never subscribed to the Heresie it self; never taught, maintained, or defined it. but never subscribed to the Heresy it self; never taught, maintained, or defined it. cc-acp av-x vvn p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1; av-x vvn, vvn, cc vvd pn31. (6) section (DIV2) 91 Page 63
662 Insomuch, that not onely Soorates, Sozomen, and Theodoret, but also S. Athanasius himself in his two Apologies expressely say, he was no Heretick. Insomuch, that not only Soorates, Sozomen, and Theodoret, but also S. Athanasius himself in his two Apologies expressly say, he was no Heretic. av, cst xx av-j np1, n2, cc np1, p-acp av np1 np1 px31 p-acp po31 crd n2 av-j vvb, pns31 vbds dx n1. (6) section (DIV2) 91 Page 63
663 Therefore Popes have denied the Divinity of Christ. Therefore Popes have denied the Divinity of christ. av n2 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) section (DIV2) 91 Page 63
664 One onely Pope is without any ground accused by Stella, as holding the Son greater then the Father and the Holy Ghost: One only Pope is without any ground accused by Stella, as holding the Son greater then the Father and the Holy Ghost: crd j n1 vbz p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp vvg dt n1 jc cs dt n1 cc dt j n1: (6) section (DIV2) 92 Page 63
665 No other Writer in the world besides Stella ever charging him with such an errour: No other Writer in the world beside Stella ever charging him with such an error: dx j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 av vvg pno31 p-acp d dt n1: (6) section (DIV2) 92 Page 63
666 no not Calvin himself, though he wanted not spleen enough to impose upon him most wrongfully the mortality of the Soule. no not calvin himself, though he wanted not spleen enough to impose upon him most wrongfully the mortality of the Soul. dx xx np1 px31, cs pns31 vvd xx n1 av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 av-ds av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 92 Page 63
667 Therefore Popes have lifted up the Son above the Father and the Holy Ghost. Therefore Popes have lifted up the Son above the Father and the Holy Ghost. av n2 vhb vvn a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt j n1. (6) section (DIV2) 92 Page 63
668 One onely Pope, not for want of faith, but fea• … ing the cruell Emperours indignation, let fall a gram or two of Incense to the Idols, One only Pope, not for want of faith, but fea• … ing the cruel emperors Indignation, let fallen a gram or two of Incense to the Idols, crd j n1, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp n1 … zz dt j ng1 n1, vvb vvi dt n1 cc crd pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2, (6) section (DIV2) 93 Page 63
669 as S. Peter denied Christ for fear of the J• … wes. but soon after repenting with Peter, died a glorious Martyr. as S. Peter denied christ for Fear of the J• … wes. but soon After repenting with Peter, died a glorious Martyr. c-acp np1 np1 vvn np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt np1 … zz. cc-acp av c-acp vvg p-acp np1, vvd dt j n1. (6) section (DIV2) 93 Page 63
670 Therefore Popes have been Heathens by sacrificing to Idols, and a totall Apostacy from Faith. One sole Pope was grievously slandered by the Schismaticks, adhering to Laurence the Antipop• …, Therefore Popes have been heathens by sacrificing to Idols, and a total Apostasy from Faith. One sole Pope was grievously slandered by the Schismatics, adhering to Laurence the Antipop• …, av n2 vhb vbn n2-jn p-acp vvg p-acp n2, cc dt j n1 p-acp n1. crd j n1 vbds av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp np1 dt np1 …, (6) section (DIV2) 93 Page 63
671 as if he had communicated with Photinus an Arian Deacon, and would have reinserted the nam• … of Acacius, a furious Arian, amongst the holy Bishops commemorated in the sac• … ed Mysteries. as if he had communicated with Photinus an Arian Deacon, and would have reinserted the nam• … of Acacius, a furious Arian, among the holy Bishops commemorated in the sac• … ed Mysteres. c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1 dt np1 np1, cc vmd vhi vvn dt n1 … pp-f np1, dt j np1, p-acp dt j ng1 j-vvn p-acp dt n1 … wd n2. (6) section (DIV2) 94 Page 63
672 And these slanders once blown abroad by those Schismaticks, were too inconsiderately, saith Baronius, registred in the Popes lives. And these slanders once blown abroad by those Schismatics, were too inconsiderately, Says Baronius, registered in the Popes lives. cc d n2 a-acp vvn av p-acp d n1, vbdr av av-j, vvz np1, vvn p-acp dt ng1 n2. (6) section (DIV2) 94 Page 63
673 Therefore Popes have been rejected by the Church for heresie. Therefore Popes have been rejected by the Church for heresy. av n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (6) section (DIV2) 94 Page 63
674 Did ever Stella, Plat• … ina, or Onuphrius, say so? Do they inferre out of the supposed fall of these few Popes amongst 234. others, that either the Popes were not supream Governours of the Church, Did ever Stella, Plat• … In, or Onuphrius, say so? Do they infer out of the supposed fallen of these few Popes among 234. Others, that either the Popes were not supreme Governors of the Church, vdd av np1, np1 … fw-la, cc np1, vvb av? vdb pns32 vvi av pp-f dt j-vvn n1 pp-f d d n2 p-acp crd n2-jn, cst d dt n2 vbdr xx j n2 pp-f dt n1, (6) section (DIV2) 95 Page 64
675 or that therefore the Roman Church erred in Faith? Do they not expressely assert the contrary? And that those Popes err'd as private persons only, or that Therefore the Roman Church erred in Faith? Do they not expressly assert the contrary? And that those Popes erred as private Persons only, cc cst av dt njp n1 vvn p-acp n1? vdb pns32 xx av-j vvb dt j-jn? cc cst d n2 vvn p-acp j n2 av-j, (6) section (DIV2) 95 Page 64
676 and not as Heads of the Church? Doth not Stella in the very same place adde immediately: and not as Heads of the Church? Does not Stella in the very same place add immediately: cc xx p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1? vdz xx np1 p-acp dt av d n1 vvi av-j: (6) section (DIV2) 95 Page 64
677 Sed in quant• … est c• … put, Ecclesia null• … s errare potest. said in quant• … est c• … put, Ecclesia null• … s errare potest. vvd p-acp n1 … fw-la n1 … vvd, np1 n1 … sy fw-la fw-la. (6) section (DIV2) 95 Page 64
678 But as he (the Pope) is Head of the Church, he can in no wise erre; But as he (the Pope) is Head of the Church, he can in no wise err; cc-acp c-acp pns31 (dt n1) vbz n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vmb p-acp dx n1 vvi; (6) section (DIV2) 95 Page 64
679 and that the Churches of Alexandria, Antioch and Constantinople have often fallen from their faith, • … t the Church of Rome never. and that the Churches of Alexandria, Antioch and Constantinople have often fallen from their faith, • … tO the Church of Rome never. cc d dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1 vhb av vvn p-acp po32 n1, • … sy dt n1 pp-f np1 av. (6) section (DIV2) 95 Page 64
680 57. As for S. Hilary, he was not so desperately rash, as to judge the whole Church, 57. As for S. Hilary, he was not so desperately rash, as to judge the Whole Church, crd p-acp p-acp n1 np1, pns31 vbds xx av av-j j, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, (6) section (DIV2) 96 Page 64
681 except France, to be really turn'd Arian. For neither Liberius, nor S. Servatins with sundry other Bishops did ever subscribe to the heretical Confession of the Arians made at Arimini, though many of the Orthodox Bishops did, partly compelled by fear of torments, partly deluded by the Arians, perswading them that the word NONLATINALPHABET was omitted, except France, to be really turned Arian. For neither Liberius, nor S. Servatins with sundry other Bishops did ever subscribe to the heretical Confessi of the Arians made At Arimini, though many of the Orthodox Bishops did, partly compelled by Fear of torments, partly deluded by the Arians, persuading them that the word was omitted, c-acp np1, pc-acp vbi av-j vvn np1. p-acp dx np1, ccx n1 n2 p-acp j j-jn n2 vdd av vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp np1, c-acp d pp-f dt n1 n2 vdd, av vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, av vvn p-acp dt n2, vvg pno32 cst dt n1 vbds vvn, (6) section (DIV2) 96 Page 64
682 because it was not in Scripture. Because it was not in Scripture. c-acp pn31 vbds xx p-acp n1. (6) section (DIV2) 96 Page 64
683 Hence it is that S. Basil, coetanean to S. Hilary in his 293. Epistle writes thus, 'Twas fitting you should understand, that by the grace of God there be very many that maintain the Orthodox Faith delivered by the Nicene Fathers according to the rule of piety, Hence it is that S. Basil, coetanean to S. Hilary in his 293. Epistle writes thus, 'Twas fitting you should understand, that by the grace of God there be very many that maintain the Orthodox Faith Delivered by the Nicene Father's according to the Rule of piety, av pn31 vbz cst n1 np1, j p-acp np1 np1 p-acp po31 crd n1 vvz av, pn31|vbds j-vvg pn22 vmd vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi av d cst vvb dt n1 n1 vvn p-acp dt np1 n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (6) section (DIV2) 96 Page 64
684 and that you are not left alone in the East. For truly the whole West conspires unanimously with you. and that you Are not left alone in the East. For truly the Whole West conspires unanimously with you. cc cst pn22 vbr xx vvn av-j p-acp dt n1. p-acp av-j dt j-jn n1 vvz av-j p-acp pn22. (6) section (DIV2) 96 Page 64
685 Nay, your Doctor Boughen in his Answer to T. B. confesses, that when Arianisme prevailed ' at Rome, the Catholick Church was visible at Alexandria, in Sardinia, in France, and other places. Nay, your Doctor Boughen in his Answer to T. B. Confesses, that when Arianism prevailed ' At Room, the Catholic Church was visible At Alexandria, in Sardinia, in France, and other places. uh, po22 n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 np1 vvz, cst c-crq np1 vvd ' p-acp n1, dt njp n1 vbds j p-acp np1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, cc j-jn n2. (6) section (DIV2) 96 Page 65
686 Wherefore S. Hilary by those words, à caeteris extra Gallias, from the rest out of France; Wherefore S. Hilary by those words, à caeteris extra Gallias, from the rest out of France; q-crq n1 np1 p-acp d n2, fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1, p-acp dt n1 av pp-f np1; (6) section (DIV2) 96 Page 65
687 and inter nos tantùm; amongst us alone: and inter nos tantùm; among us alone: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la; p-acp pno12 av-j: (6) section (DIV2) 96 Page 65
688 intended only to extoll the constant Faith of his Country, for not communicating with the Arians, who were spread over many other parts of Europe. Otherwise, he saying expressely in the same Treatise, Episcopos Orientales stare sanos: that the Bishops of the East stood sound, would have expressely contradicted. himself. intended only to extol the constant Faith of his Country, for not communicating with the Arians, who were spread over many other parts of Europe. Otherwise, he saying expressly in the same Treatise, Episcopos Orientales stare sanos: that the Bishops of the East stood found, would have expressly contradicted. himself. vvd av-j pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp xx vvg p-acp dt n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f np1. av, pns31 vvg av-j p-acp dt d n1, fw-fr fw-mi zz fw-la: cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd n1, vmd vhi av-j vvd. n1. (6) section (DIV2) 96 Page 65
689 58. For the rest of this your Instance, I can only say in your words, that whosoever shall read at large the many liberties and exemptions of the Gallican Church, which still acknowledges the Pope's supremacy; 58. For the rest of this your Instance, I can only say in your words, that whosoever shall read At large the many Liberties and exemptions of the Gallican Church, which still acknowledges the Pope's supremacy; crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po22 n1, pns11 vmb av-j vvi p-acp po22 n2, cst r-crq vmb vvi p-acp j dt d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 n1, r-crq av vvz dt ng1 n1; (6) section (DIV2) 97 Page 65
690 and the publish'd confessions of Popish writers touching the Papal usurpations and right of Kings (put together by Goldastus an heretick, prov'd by Gretser, to be a lying knave) but never denying the Roman Bishops to succeed S. Peter in the spiritual government of the Church, will not be able to deny, that the Supremacy of the Pope hath this Lying against it; that it was not so from the beginning. and the published confessions of Popish writers touching the Papal usurpations and right of Kings (put together by Goldastus an heretic, proved by Gretser, to be a lying knave) but never denying the Roman Bishops to succeed S. Peter in the spiritual government of the Church, will not be able to deny, that the Supremacy of the Pope hath this Lying against it; that it was not so from the beginning. cc dt vvn n2 pp-f j n2 vvg dt j n2 cc n-jn pp-f ng1 (vvn av p-acp np1 dt n1, vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi dt j-vvg n1) cc-acp av vvg dt njp n2 pc-acp vvi n1 np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb xx vbi j pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz d vvg p-acp pn31; cst pn31 vbds xx av p-acp dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 97 Page 65
691 But I must tell you with holy S. Leo, that whosoever denieth the Supream Authority of the Roman Bishop, cannot deminish the power thereof, But I must tell you with holy S. Leo, that whosoever Denieth the Supreme authority of the Roman Bishop, cannot diminish the power thereof, cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp j n1 fw-la, d r-crq vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vmbx vvi dt n1 av, (6) section (DIV2) 98 Page 65
692 but puffed up with the spirit of pride, plungeth himself headlong into Hell. but puffed up with the Spirit of pride, plungeth himself headlong into Hell. cc-acp vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz px31 av-j p-acp n1. (6) section (DIV2) 98 Page 65
693 What then? have these ten so well contrived Ratiocinations demonstrated nothing at all? yes Sir, they have demonstrated, that you are still guilty of Schisme for disturbing the See Apostolicks quiet possession of Supremacy in England without a demonstration, that it was usurpt. What then? have these ten so well contrived Ratiocinations demonstrated nothing At all? yes Sir, they have demonstrated, that you Are still guilty of Schism for disturbing the See Apostolics quiet possession of Supremacy in England without a demonstration, that it was usurped. q-crq av? vhb d crd av av vvn n2 vvn pix p-acp d? uh n1, pns32 vhb vvn, cst pn22 vbr av j pp-f n1 p-acp vvg dt vvb vvz j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, cst pn31 vbds vvn. (6) section (DIV2) 98 Page 66
694 For'tis evident from our solutions, that you have not demonstrated such an usurpation. Fortis evident from our Solutions, that you have not demonstrated such an usurpation. np1 j p-acp po12 n2, cst pn22 vhb xx vvn d dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 98 Page 66
695 And tis no lesse evident, that an authority of so high a concern for the peace and unity of the Church, And this no less evident, that an Authority of so high a concern for the peace and unity of the Church, cc pn31|vbz dx av-dc j, cst dt n1 pp-f av j dt vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) section (DIV2) 98 Page 66
696 so long a knowledged and obey'd in this Kingdome, as of Christ's institution, could not without open Schisme be cast out, so long a knowledged and obeyed in this Kingdom, as of Christ's Institution, could not without open Schism be cast out, av av-j dt j cc vvd p-acp d n1, c-acp pp-f npg1 n1, vmd xx p-acp j n1 vbi vvn av, (6) section (DIV2) 98 Page 66
697 except it had been demonstratively proved an usurpation. except it had been demonstratively proved an usurpation. c-acp pn31 vhd vbn av-j vvn dt n1. (6) section (DIV2) 98 Page 66
698 Against the Infallibility of the Catholick or Roman Church. The eleventh Demonstration. Page 22. No Church can be infallible; Against the Infallibility of the Catholic or Roman Church. The eleventh Demonstration. Page 22. No Church can be infallible; p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp cc njp n1. dt ord n1. n1 crd dx n1 vmb vbi j; (7) section (DIV2) 98 Page 66
699 to wit, as well incapable of errour, as not erroneous, except it hath that infallibility, which is one of Gods peculiar incommunicable Attributes. to wit, as well incapable of error, as not erroneous, except it hath that infallibility, which is one of God's peculiar incommunicable Attributes. p-acp n1, c-acp av j pp-f n1, c-acp xx j, c-acp pn31 vhz d n1, r-crq vbz pi pp-f npg1 j j n2. (7) section (DIV2) 99 Page 66
700 For where there is not omniscience, there must be ignorance in part, and where ignorance is, there may be errour. For where there is not omniscience, there must be ignorance in part, and where ignorance is, there may be error. p-acp c-crq pc-acp vbz xx n1, pc-acp vmb vbi n1 p-acp n1, cc c-crq n1 vbz, pc-acp vmb vbi n1. (7) section (DIV2) 99 Page 66
701 But no Church can have that incommunicable Attribute. Therefore no Church can be infallible, much lesse the Roman. A high and massy discourse: But no Church can have that incommunicable Attribute. Therefore no Church can be infallible, much less the Roman. A high and massy discourse: p-acp dx n1 vmb vhi d j n1. av dx n1 vmb vbi j, av-d av-dc dt np1. dt j cc j n1: (7) section (DIV2) 100 Page 66
702 As if there were no difference betwixt an intrinsecal infallibility proper to the nature of an infinite Being, essentially identify'd with Omniscience, As if there were no difference betwixt an intrinsical infallibility proper to the nature of an infinite Being, essentially identified with Omniscience, c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1 p-acp dt j n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j vbg, av-j vvn p-acp n1, (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
703 and an infallibilility extrinsecally communicated, relying upon the perpetual assistance of the Holy Ghost, promised by the word of God. and an infallibilility extrinsically communicated, relying upon the perpetual assistance of the Holy Ghost, promised by the word of God. cc dt n1 av-j vvn, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
704 Had Moyses, and the Prophets Gods incommunicable Attribute? were the Apostles Omniscient? And yet were they not infallible in what they preach'd, assisted by the spirit of God? was not S. Paul as well incapable of teaching the Church errours, Had Moses, and the prophets God's incommunicable Attribute? were the Apostles Omniscient? And yet were they not infallible in what they preached, assisted by the Spirit of God? was not S. Paul as well incapable of teaching the Church errors, vhd np1, cc dt ng1 n2 j n1? vbdr dt n2 j? cc av vbdr pns32 xx j p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? vbds xx n1 np1 c-acp av j pp-f vvg dt n1 n2, (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
705 as not erroneous, whilest he said to the Thessalonians 1. 2. 13. Ye received the word of God which ye heard from us: as not erroneous, whilst he said to the Thessalonians 1. 2. 13. You received the word of God which you herd from us: c-acp xx j, cs pns31 vvd p-acp dt njp2 crd crd crd pn22 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pn22 vvd p-acp pno12: (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
706 ye received it not as the word of man, but, as it is in truth, the word of God. And again; you received it not as the word of man, but, as it is in truth, the word of God. And again; pn22 vvd pn31 xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f np1. cc av; (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
707 Since you seek a proofe of Christ speaking in me, 2 Cor. 13, 3. Was not the humanity of Christ incapable of errour and sin, Since you seek a proof of christ speaking in me, 2 Cor. 13, 3. Was not the humanity of christ incapable of error and since, p-acp pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno11, crd np1 crd, crd vbds xx dt n1 pp-f np1 j pp-f n1 cc n1, (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
708 as it was govern'd by his Divinity, and could not teach errours? and yet it was not identify'd with the increated Omniscience of God, as it was governed by his Divinity, and could not teach errors? and yet it was not identified with the increated Omniscience of God, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc vmd xx vvi n2? cc av pn31 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
709 nor with the incommunicable Attribute of infallibility. nor with the incommunicable Attribute of infallibility. ccx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1. (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
710 What mean some Protestant Doctours, when they grant the Universal Church cannot erre in Fundamentalls? Cannot God preserve from errour as well in notfundamentals taken in your sense, What mean Some Protestant Doctors, when they grant the Universal Church cannot err in Fundamentals? Cannot God preserve from error as well in notfundamentals taken in your sense, q-crq vvb d n1 n2, c-crq pns32 vvb dt j-u n1 vmbx vvi p-acp n2-j? vmbx n1 vvb p-acp n1 c-acp av p-acp n2-j vvn p-acp po22 n1, (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
711 as Fundamentalls? If so, that Church so preserved upon Gods promise will be infallible in the sense intended by the Roman Church: as Fundamentals? If so, that Church so preserved upon God's promise will be infallible in the sense intended by the Roman Church: c-acp n2-j? cs av, cst n1 av vvn p-acp npg1 n1 vmb vbi j p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt njp n1: (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
712 and then what is become of your demonstration, drawn from the impossibility of the thing? Surely S. Cyprian had a better opinion of the Roman Church, and then what is become of your demonstration, drawn from the impossibility of the thing? Surely S. Cyprian had a better opinion of the Roman Church, cc av q-crq vbz vvn pp-f po22 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? np1 np1 jp vhd dt jc n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 67
713 when he said, Lib. 1. Epist. 3. The Romans are they, whose faith was praised by the mouth of the Apostle, when he said, Lib. 1. Epistle 3. The Roman Are they, whose faith was praised by the Mouth of the Apostle, c-crq pns31 vvd, np1 crd np1 crd dt njp2 vbr pns32, rg-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 68
714 and to whom misbelief can have no accesse. and to whom misbelief can have no access. cc p-acp r-crq n1 vmb vhi dx n1. (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 68
715 S. Ierome had the same sentiment, when speaking to Ruffinus, Know thou, saith he, that the Roman Faith commended by the voice of the Apostle, admitteth no such delusions, S. Jerome had the same sentiment, when speaking to Ruffinus, Know thou, Says he, that the Roman Faith commended by the voice of the Apostle, admitteth no such delusions, np1 np1 vhd dt d n1, c-crq vvg p-acp np1, vvb pns21, vvz pns31, cst dt njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz dx d n2, (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 68
716 and that being fenced by S. Paul's authority, it cannot be altered, though an Angel should teach otherwise. and that being fenced by S. Paul's Authority, it cannot be altered, though an Angel should teach otherwise. cc cst vbg vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cs dt n1 vmd vvi av. (7) section (DIV2) 102 Page 68
717 60. You and yours on the other side, denying the Church to be infallible, argue Christ of improvidence, in not furnishing his Church with undoubtable meanes to compose differences in matters of Faith, and preserve unity; The Church of Tyranny; 60. You and yours on the other side, denying the Church to be infallible, argue christ of improvidence, in not furnishing his Church with undoubtable means to compose differences in matters of Faith, and preserve unity; The Church of Tyranny; crd pn22 cc png22 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi j, vvb np1 pp-f n1, p-acp xx vvg po31 n1 p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc vvi n1; dt n1 pp-f n1; (7) section (DIV2) 103 Page 68
718 in obliging men upon pain of damnation, to believe her definitions, that may be false: in obliging men upon pain of damnation, to believe her definitions, that may be false: p-acp j-vvg n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cst vmb vbi j: (7) section (DIV2) 103 Page 68
719 and the whole Body of Christians of unsettledness in belief, as relying upon nothing not subject to errour, and the Whole Body of Christians of unsettledness in belief, as relying upon nothing not Subject to error, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, c-acp vvg p-acp pix xx j-jn p-acp n1, (7) section (DIV2) 103 Page 68
720 whether Fathers, Councils, Church, or Scriptures expounded by them. whither Father's, Councils, Church, or Scriptures expounded by them. cs n2, n2, n1, cc n2 vvn p-acp pno32. (7) section (DIV2) 103 Page 68
721 If I should say, that any one at his pleasure I may resist the Councils, I should say well, saith Luther, expressely against St. Austin 's belief in his first Book against the Donanatists, chap. 7. who speaking of the rebaptization of those that had been baptized by Hereticks, he sayes, The obscurity of this question compell'd men of great authority to stagger a long while, If I should say, that any one At his pleasure I may resist the Councils, I should say well, Says Luther, expressly against Saint Austin is belief in his First Book against the Donanatists, chap. 7. who speaking of the rebaptization of those that had been baptised by Heretics, he Says, The obscurity of this question compelled men of great Authority to stagger a long while, cs pns11 vmd vvi, cst d pi p-acp po31 n1 pns11 vmb vvi dt n2, pns11 vmd vvi av, vvz np1, av-j p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp dt n2, n1 crd q-crq vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f d cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp n2, pns31 vvz, dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvn n2 pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1, (7) section (DIV2) 103 Page 68
722 untill that in a full Council of the whole world it was firmly decreed, what was most wholsomly to be held, all doubts removed. until that in a full Council of the Whole world it was firmly decreed, what was most wholesomely to be held, all doubts removed. c-acp cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pn31 vbds av-j vvn, r-crq vbds av-ds av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, d n2 vvn. (7) section (DIV2) 103 Page 68
723 Which he could never have said, had he held the Church errable in her Generall Councils. Which he could never have said, had he held the Church errable in her General Councils. r-crq pns31 vmd av-x vhi vvn, vhd pns31 vvn dt n1 j p-acp po31 n1 n2. (7) section (DIV2) 103 Page 68
724 Say what you please, all your certainty of Faith is finally resolved into the private spirit, Say what you please, all your certainty of Faith is finally resolved into the private Spirit, np1 r-crq pn22 vvb, d po22 n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1, (7) section (DIV2) 103 Page 69
725 though you cannot endure to be told so. The twelfth Demonstration. though you cannot endure to be told so. The twelfth Demonstration. cs pn22 vmbx vvi pc-acp vbi vvn av. dt ord n1. (7) section (DIV2) 103 Page 69
726 61. The Tenet of Infallibility upon earth cannot be true, if errours in Faith spring up in the Church. 61. The Tenet of Infallibility upon earth cannot be true, if errors in Faith spring up in the Church. crd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 vmbx vbi j, cs n2 p-acp n1 vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1. (7) section (DIV2) 104 Page 69
727 But Novatianisme was hatcht at Rome: Donatisme spread over the West: Arianisme over the East: But Novatianisme was hatched At Room: Donatism spread over the West: Arianism over the East: p-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp vvi: n1 vvn p-acp dt n1: np1 p-acp dt n1: (7) section (DIV2) 105 Page 69
728 Chilianisme infected the primitive Fathers without contradiction• …, and the Church of God in S. Austin 's and Innocent the third's opinion, held the necessity of Infant-communicating, which the Council of Trent declared against. Chilianisme infected the primitive Father's without contradiction• …, and the Church of God in S. Austin is and Innocent the third's opinion, held the necessity of Infant-communicating, which the Council of Trent declared against. np1 vvn dt j n2 p-acp n1 …, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1 vbz cc j-jn dt ord n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f j, r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp. (7) section (DIV2) 105 Page 69
729 Therefore the Tenet of Infallibility upon earth cannot be true. Therefore the Tenet of Infallibility upon earth cannot be true. av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 vmbx vbi j. (7) section (DIV2) 106 Page 69
730 62. A sturdy argument indeed, if one held every single person of the Church to be infallible. 62. A sturdy argument indeed, if one held every single person of the Church to be infallible. crd dt j n1 av, cs pi vvd d j n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi j. (7) section (DIV2) 107 Page 69
731 Mean while it proves as well, that the Church even under the Apostles time was not infallible, Mean while it Proves as well, that the Church even under the Apostles time was not infallible, j n1 pn31 vvz a-acp av, cst dt n1 av p-acp dt n2 n1 vbds xx j, (7) section (DIV2) 107 Page 69
732 for that in their time sprung up the Heresies of Simon Magus, Di• … rephes, Cerinthians, Ebion, Nicolaitans, &c. and yet the Apostles in their Council at Ierusalem could freely say, It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us. for that in their time sprung up the Heresies of Simon Magus, Di• … rephes, Cerinthians, Ebion, Nicolaitans, etc. and yet the Apostles in their Council At Ierusalem could freely say, It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us. c-acp cst p-acp po32 n1 vvd a-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, n1 … fw-gr, njp2, np1, np1, av cc av dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1 vmd av-j vvi, pn31 vvd j p-acp dt j n1 cc p-acp pno12. (7) section (DIV2) 107 Page 69
733 Was not this Council by the assistance of the Holy Ghost, inerrable, notwithstanding those Heresies? How then doe Heresies prove the Fallibility of Generall Councils, lawfully called, to beat them down? would not such a Principle argue the Fallibility of Christ, Was not this Council by the assistance of the Holy Ghost, inerrable, notwithstanding those Heresies? How then do Heresies prove the Fallibility of General Councils, lawfully called, to beatrice them down? would not such a Principle argue the Fallibility of christ, vbds xx d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, j, c-acp d n2? uh-crq av vdb n2 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 n2, av-j vvn, pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp? vmd xx d dt n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) section (DIV2) 107 Page 69
734 because his Doctrine was opposed by the Jewes? Because his Doctrine was opposed by the Jews? c-acp po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt np2? (7) section (DIV2) 107 Page 69
735 63. Novatianisme though hatcht at Rome, yet the Egge was laid in Africa, and this no Authour denies. 63. Novatianisme though hatched At Room, yet the Egg was laid in Africa, and this no Author Denies. crd np1 cs vvn p-acp vvb, av dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc d dx n1 vvz. (7) section (DIV2) 108 Page 70
736 For Novatus after a Schisme raised against St. Cyprian, coming to Rome, joyned with Novatianus a Roman Priest, against Pope Cornelius; and both together sowed the heresie held first by Montanus and Tertullian, that such as were faln should not be readmitted into the Church after repentance. For Novatian After a Schism raised against Saint Cyprian, coming to Room, joined with Novatianus a Roman Priest, against Pope Cornelius; and both together sowed the heresy held First by Montanus and Tertullian, that such as were fallen should not be readmitted into the Church After Repentance. p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 jp, vvg p-acp vvi, vvn p-acp np1 dt njp n1, p-acp n1 np1; cc d av vvd dt n1 vvd ord p-acp np1 cc np1, cst d c-acp vbdr vvn vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (7) section (DIV2) 108 Page 70
737 This heresie was presently resisted by Cornelius in a Council held at Rome of threescore Bishops: This heresy was presently resisted by Cornelius in a Council held At Room of threescore Bishops: d n1 vbds av-j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp vvb pp-f crd n2: (7) section (DIV2) 108 Page 70
738 in Africa by S. Cyprian in a Synod of forty two Bishops: at Antioch in a Provincial Council. in Africa by S. Cyprian in a Synod of forty two Bishops: At Antioch in a Provincial Council. p-acp np1 p-acp n1 jp p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd crd n2: p-acp np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (7) section (DIV2) 108 Page 70
739 And Eusebius addes, that every where through all Provinces the Bishops met against that errour. And Eusebius adds, that every where through all Provinces the Bishops met against that error. np1 np1 vvz, cst d c-crq p-acp d n2 dt n2 vvn p-acp d n1. (7) section (DIV2) 108 Page 70
740 Finally, the first Council of Nice offered peace to the Novatians, if renouncing their heresie they would return to the Church. Finally, the First Council of Nicaenae offered peace to the Novatians, if renouncing their heresy they would return to the Church. av-j, dt ord n1 pp-f j vvn n1 p-acp dt np1, cs vvg po32 n1 pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1. (7) section (DIV2) 108 Page 70
741 How then do's this heresie, so universally resisted, destroy the Infallibility of the Church? How then do's this heresy, so universally resisted, destroy the Infallibility of the Church? uh-crq av vdi|po31 d n1, av av-j vvn, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1? (7) section (DIV2) 108 Page 70
742 64. The Donatists were but a poor crew in Africa, condemned first by Melchiades Pope, in a Council at Rome, and then by two hundred Bishops (some say six hundred) at Arles in France: against which heresie S. Austin fought gallantly with the Sword of the unwritten word, laying this principle: 64. The Donatists were but a poor crew in Africa, condemned First by Melchiades Pope, in a Council At Room, and then by two hundred Bishops (Some say six hundred) At Arles in France: against which heresy S. Austin fought gallantly with the Sword of the unwritten word, laying this principle: crd dt n2 vbdr p-acp dt j n1 p-acp np1, vvn ord p-acp np2 n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvb, cc av p-acp crd crd n2 (d vvb crd crd) p-acp j p-acp np1: p-acp r-crq n1 np1 np1 vvd av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg d n1: (7) section (DIV2) 109 Page 70
743 that, Quod universa tenet Ecclesia nec Conciliis institutum, sed semper retentum est, non nisi authoritate Apostolica traditum rectissime creditur: that, Quod universa tenet Ecclesia nec Councils institutum, sed semper retentum est, non nisi authoritate Apostolica traditum rectissime creditur: cst, fw-la fw-la n1 np1 fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) section (DIV2) 109 Page 70
744 What is not clearly contained in Scripture, or instituted by Councils, and yet is held by the whole Church, is to be believed to have been delivered by the Apostles. What is not clearly contained in Scripture, or instituted by Councils, and yet is held by the Whole Church, is to be believed to have been Delivered by the Apostles. q-crq vbz xx av-j vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn p-acp n2, cc av vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n2. (7) section (DIV2) 109 Page 70
745 65. The Arians, 'tis true, spread for a while by power and violence, but were condemn'd by the first Council of Nice, and by Iulius Pope, in a Roman Council, 65. The Arians, it's true, spread for a while by power and violence, but were condemned by the First Council of Nicaenae, and by Julius Pope, in a Roman Council, crd dt n2, pn31|vbz j, vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp vbdr vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f j, cc p-acp np1 n1, p-acp dt njp n1, (7) section (DIV2) 110 Page 71
746 and by the Council of Sardica in Thracia, and of Arimini in Italy, and in many other Provinciall Councils. and by the Council of Sardica in Thracia, and of Arimini in Italy, and in many other Provincial Councils. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, cc pp-f np1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp d j-jn n-jn n2. (7) section (DIV2) 110 Page 71
747 Neither did that herefie ever reach to the breast of Pope Liberius, as I have shewed before. Neither did that heresy ever reach to the breast of Pope Liberius, as I have showed before. av-d vdd cst n1 av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn a-acp. (7) section (DIV2) 110 Page 71
748 At Sirmium, 'tis true, being call'd thither after two yeares banishment, he subscribed to the first Confession of Faith, in all respects Orthodox, At Sirmium, it's true, being called thither After two Years banishment, he subscribed to the First Confessi of Faith, in all respects Orthodox, p-acp np1, pn31|vbz j, vbg vvn av p-acp crd ng2 n1, pns31 vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n2 n1, (7) section (DIV2) 110 Page 71
749 except that the word Homoousion was left out, as being new, and not found in Scripture. except that the word Homoousion was left out, as being new, and not found in Scripture. c-acp cst dt n1 n1 vbds vvn av, c-acp vbg j, cc xx vvn p-acp n1. (7) section (DIV2) 110 Page 71
750 66. Of the Millenaries there were two sorts: 66. Of the Millennials there were two sorts: crd pp-f dt n2-jn pc-acp vbdr crd n2: (7) section (DIV2) 111 Page 71
751 the one held that Christ should reign after the Resurrection for a thousand yeares upon earth in all carnall pleasures: the one held that christ should Reign After the Resurrection for a thousand Years upon earth in all carnal pleasures: dt pi vvn cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt crd n2 p-acp n1 p-acp d j n2: (7) section (DIV2) 111 Page 71
752 of this opinion was Cerinthus and his followers: of this opinion was Cerinthus and his followers: pp-f d n1 vbds np1 cc po31 n2: (7) section (DIV2) 111 Page 71
753 and this is likely to have been condemn'd with the heresie of the Apollinarists, in a Roman Council under Pope Damasus, as Baronius records, An. 373. against which Doctrine Dennis, Bishop of Alexandria writ long before, in confutation of Nepos, a Bishop of AEgypt. The others addicted those thousand yeares to chaste and spirituall delights: and this is likely to have been condemned with the heresy of the Apollinarists, in a Roman Council under Pope Damasus, as Baronius records, Nias 373. against which Doctrine Dennis, Bishop of Alexandria writ long before, in confutation of Nepos, a Bishop of Egypt. The Others addicted those thousand Years to chaste and spiritual delights: cc d vbz j pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp np1 n2, np1 crd p-acp r-crq n1 np1, n1 pp-f np1 vvn av-j a-acp, p-acp n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1. dt ng2-jn vvn d crd n2 p-acp j cc j n2: (7) section (DIV2) 111 Page 71
754 and of this thought were some of the ancient Fathers, but not the whole Church: and of this Thought were Some of the ancient Father's, but not the Whole Church: cc pp-f d n1 vbdr d pp-f dt j n2, cc-acp xx dt j-jn n1: (7) section (DIV2) 111 Page 71
755 For many, saith S. Iustin, who are of the pure and pious sense of Christians, doe not acknowledge that Doctrine. For many, Says S. Justin, who Are of the pure and pious sense of Christians, do not acknowledge that Doctrine. p-acp d, vvz n1 np1, r-crq vbr pp-f dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1, vdb xx vvi d n1. (7) section (DIV2) 111 Page 71
756 67. These Fathers were drawn to that opinion by Papias, Bishop of Hieropolis, who, as Eusebius recounts, said he had it from Aristion and Iohn Priests, Auditors of the Apostles: 67. These Father's were drawn to that opinion by Papias, Bishop of Hierapolis, who, as Eusebius recounts, said he had it from Aristion and John Priests, Auditors of the Apostles: crd np1 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp np1, n1 pp-f np1, r-crq, c-acp np1 vvz, vvd pns31 vhd pn31 p-acp np1 cc np1 n2, n2 pp-f dt n2: (7) section (DIV2) 112 Page 72
757 A doctrine unknown, and rather fabulous, saith Ensebius; But for my part, I think he took the spirituall and mysticall Tr• … dition of the Apostles m• … terially according to the Letter, A Doctrine unknown, and rather fabulous, Says Eusebius; But for my part, I think he took the spiritual and mystical Tr• … dition of the Apostles m• … terially according to the letter, dt n1 j, cc av-c j, vvz np1; cc-acp p-acp po11 n1, pns11 vvb pns31 vvd dt j cc j np1 … np1-n pp-f dt n2 n1 … av-jn vvg p-acp dt n1, (7) section (DIV2) 112 Page 72
758 and could not discern what they spoke in figures to sucking Children, and little ones. and could not discern what they spoke in figures to sucking Children, and little ones. cc vmd xx vvi r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n2 p-acp j-vvg n2, cc j pi2. (7) section (DIV2) 112 Page 72
759 Who also by the small works he writ, appeares to have been of a mean and lesse capable wit. Who also by the small works he writ, appears to have been of a mean and less capable wit. r-crq av p-acp dt j n2 pns31 vvd, vvz pc-acp vhi vbn pp-f dt j cc av-dc j n1. (7) section (DIV2) 112 Page 72
760 However this Chillianisme, as it was never defined by any Generall Council, or particular Synod, or any Roman Bishop: However this Chillianisme, as it was never defined by any General Council, or particular Synod, or any Roman Bishop: c-acp d np1, c-acp pn31 vbds av-x vvn p-acp d n1 n1, cc j n1, cc d np1 n1: (7) section (DIV2) 112 Page 72
761 So with Cornelius à Lapide upon the twentieth of the Apocalyps: I dare not say 'tis an Heresie, So with Cornelius à Lapide upon the twentieth of the Apocalypse: I Dare not say it's an Heresy, av p-acp np1 fw-fr fw-la p-acp dt ord pp-f dt np1: pns11 vvb xx vvi pn31|vbz dt n1, (7) section (DIV2) 112 Page 72
762 because I have neither clear Scripture, nor Decrees of Councils, by which it is condemn'd as Hereticall. Because I have neither clear Scripture, nor Decrees of Councils, by which it is condemned as Heretical. c-acp pns11 vhb dx j n1, ccx n2 pp-f n2, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j. (7) section (DIV2) 112 Page 72
763 The same saith S. Hierome upon Ieremy, lib. 4. Neither doe we find it in the Catalogues of old Heresies set down by S. Austin, Philastrius, Isidor, or Guido Carmelita. 'Tis in Epiphanius, but as relating to Cerinthus of a carnall reign. The same Says S. Jerome upon Ieremy, lib. 4. Neither do we find it in the Catalogues of old Heresies Set down by S. Austin, Philastrius, Isidore, or Guido Carmelita. It's in Epiphanius, but as relating to Cerinthus of a carnal Reign. dt d vvz n1 np1 p-acp np1, n1. crd av-dx vdb pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2 vvn a-acp p-acp n1 np1, np1, np1, cc np1 np1. pn31|vbz p-acp np1, p-acp c-acp vvg p-acp np1 pp-f dt j n1. (7) section (DIV2) 112 Page 72
764 68. Communion of Infants was never held absolutely necessary by the whole Church. For the ancient Fathers unanimously taught that Baptisme takes away all sin. 68. Communion of Infants was never held absolutely necessary by the Whole Church. For the ancient Father's unanimously taught that Baptism Takes away all since. crd n1 pp-f n2 vbds av-x vvn av-j j p-acp dt j-jn n1. p-acp dt j n2 av-j vvd cst n1 vvz av d n1. (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 72
765 Baptisme, saith S. Basil, is the the death of sin, the regeneration of the Soul, the reconciliation of the Kingdome of Heaven. Baptism, Says S. Basil, is the the death of since, the regeneration of the Soul, the reconciliation of the Kingdom of Heaven. n1, vvz n1 np1, vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 72
766 Nay, Orosius in his Apology, S. Prosper in his ninth Answer to the French Objections, Nay, Orosius in his Apology, S. Prosper in his ninth Answer to the French Objections, uh, np1 p-acp po31 n1, n1 vvb p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp dt jp n2, (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 72
767 and S. Fulgentius de fide ad Petrum, all three Disciples of St. Austin, undoubtedly maintain, that Baptisme gives salvation and life everlasting. and S. Fulgentius de fide ad Peter, all three Disciples of Saint Austin, undoubtedly maintain, that Baptism gives salvation and life everlasting. cc n1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1, d crd n2 pp-f n1 np1, av-j vvi, cst n1 vvz n1 cc n1 j. (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 72
768 Hold most firmly, saith S. Fulgentius, that holy Baptisme sufficeth little ones to salvation, as long as their age is not capable of reason. Hold most firmly, Says S. Fulgentius, that holy Baptism Suffices little ones to salvation, as long as their age is not capable of reason. vvb av-ds av-j, vvz n1 np1, cst j n1 vvz j pi2 p-acp n1, c-acp av-j c-acp po32 n1 vbz xx j pp-f n1. (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 73
769 Where it is to be noted, that when Infant-Communion was in use: Where it is to be noted, that when Infant-communion was in use: c-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst c-crq n1 vbds p-acp n1: (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 73
770 they were first Baptized, then Confirmed, and lastly received the holy Holy Eucharist, as is gathered out of the Lao• … icean Counci• …, held some time before the Council of Nice, and confirmed by the Synod of Trull, Inunctos etiam sacro Chrismate Divino Sacramento communicare convenit. they were First Baptised, then Confirmed, and lastly received the holy Holy Eucharist, as is gathered out of the Lao• … icean Counci• …, held Some time before the Council of Nicaenae, and confirmed by the Synod of Trull, Inunctos etiam Sacred Chrismate Divino Sacramento communicare convenit. pns32 vbdr ord j-vvn, av vvn, cc ord vvd dt j j n1, c-acp vbz vvn av pp-f dt np1 … np1-n np1 …, vvd d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la. (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 73
771 And yet both the Elibertin Council under Pope Sylvester, Can. 77. and S. Hierome against the Luciferans affirm, that a man dying before confirmation, is saved; and consequently before Communion. And yet both the Elibertin Council under Pope Sylvester, Can. 77. and S. Jerome against the Luciferans affirm, that a man dying before confirmation, is saved; and consequently before Communion. cc av av-d dt np1 n1 p-acp n1 np1, vmb. crd cc zz np1 p-acp dt np1 vvb, cst dt n1 vvg p-acp n1, vbz vvn; cc av-j p-acp n1. (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 73
772 Finally, as the learned Authour of the Systeme observes, neither in any of the British or English Councils, Finally, as the learned Author of the System observes, neither in any of the Brit or English Councils, av-j, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 vvz, av-dx p-acp d pp-f dt jp cc jp n2, (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 73
773 nor in S. Gregory 's instructions given to S. Austin the Monk, is there any mention of this matter. nor in S. Gregory is instructions given to S. Austin the Monk, is there any mention of this matter. ccx p-acp n1 np1 vbz n2 vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt n1, vbz pc-acp d n1 pp-f d n1. (7) section (DIV2) 113 Page 73
774 69. As for S. Austin, he often attributes a total remission of sins to Baptisme; 69. As for S. Austin, he often attributes a total remission of Sins to Baptism; crd p-acp p-acp n1 np1, pns31 av n2 dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1; (7) section (DIV2) 114 Page 73
775 affirming exexpressely that Children when they die are either saved by Baptisme, or damn'd for Original sinne. affirming exexpressely that Children when they die Are either saved by Baptism, or damned for Original sin. vvg av-j cst n2 c-crq pns32 vvb vbr av-d vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn p-acp j-jn n1. (7) section (DIV2) 114 Page 73
776 Hoc Catholica fides novit: This Catholick Faith knoweth. Hoc Catholica fides Novit: This Catholic Faith Knoweth. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: d njp n1 vvz. (7) section (DIV2) 114 Page 73
777 And again in his 59. Epistle, Infants by the Sacrament of Christian grace without doubt appertain to life everlasting and the Kingdome of Heaven. And again in his 59. Epistle, Infants by the Sacrament of Christian grace without doubt appertain to life everlasting and the Kingdom of Heaven. cc av p-acp po31 crd n1, n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1 p-acp n1 vvi p-acp n1 j cc dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) section (DIV2) 114 Page 73
778 Therefore that so great a Doctor may not contradict himself, I say with Cardinal Peròn, his meaning to be, that Infants must either receive actually, Therefore that so great a Doctor may not contradict himself, I say with Cardinal Peròn, his meaning to be, that Infants must either receive actually, av cst av j dt n1 vmb xx vvi px31, pns11 vvb p-acp n1 n1, po31 n1 pc-acp vbi, cst n2 vmb av-d vvi av-j, (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 73
779 or in voto; by vow of the Church implicitely containedin Baptisme; or in voto; by Voelli of the Church implicitly containedin Baptism; cc p-acp fw-la; p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j fw-fr n1; (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 73
780 For by Baptisme the Child is inserted into the mystical Body of Christ, which mystical Body is represented by the holy Eucharist. Now because Christ our Saviour said, that without the eating of his flesh life is not to be had: For by Baptism the Child is inserted into the mystical Body of christ, which mystical Body is represented by the holy Eucharist. Now Because christ our Saviour said, that without the eating of his Flesh life is not to be had: c-acp p-acp n1 dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1. av p-acp np1 po12 n1 vvd, cst p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vhn: (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 74
781 hence the Saint proves against the Pelagians th• … absolute necessity of Baptisme, not only to enter into the Kingdome of Heaven, hence the Saint Proves against the Pelagians th• … absolute necessity of Baptism, not only to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, av dt n1 vvz p-acp dt np1 n1 … j n1 pp-f n1, xx av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 74
782 as they granted, but also to life everlasting, which they deny'd. as they granted, but also to life everlasting, which they denied. c-acp pns32 vvd, cc-acp av p-acp n1 j, r-crq pns32 vvn. (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 74
783 For without Baptisme none can eat Christs flesh, either really, as in persons of due age, For without Baptism none can eat Christ Flesh, either really, as in Persons of due age, p-acp p-acp n1 pix vmb vvi npg1 n1, av-d av-j, c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn n1, (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 74
784 or in voto, as in Children. or in voto, as in Children. cc p-acp fw-la, a-acp p-acp n2. (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 74
785 This to have been S. Austin 's mind, is clearly gathered out of these ensuing words, which venerable Bede upon the first to the Corinthians chap. 10. and Hugo Victorinus, Lib. 2. de Sacramentis, cap. This to have been S. Austin is mind, is clearly gathered out of these ensuing words, which venerable Bede upon the First to the Corinthians chap. 10. and Hugo Victorinus, Lib. 2. de Sacramentis, cap. np1 pc-acp vhi vbn n1 np1 vbz n1, vbz av-j vvn av pp-f d j-vvg n2, r-crq j np1 p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np1 n1 crd cc np1 np1, np1 crd fw-fr np1, n1. (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 74
786 20. attributes to S. Austin, None must any wise doubt, that every one of the faithful is then made partaker of the Body and Bloud of Christ, 20. attributes to S. Austin, None must any wise doubt, that every one of the faithful is then made partaker of the Body and Blood of christ, crd n2 p-acp n1 np1, pix vmb d j n1, cst d crd pp-f dt j vbz av vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 74
787 when in Baptisme he is made a member of Christ; when in Baptism he is made a member of christ; c-crq p-acp n1 pns31 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 74
788 or that he is estranged from the Communion of that bread, although before he eates that bread and drinks that Cup, he departs this life in the union of Christs Body. or that he is estranged from the Communion of that bred, although before he eats that bred and drinks that Cup, he departs this life in the Union of Christ Body. cc cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cs a-acp pns31 vvz d n1 cc vvz d n1, pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (7) section (DIV2) 115 Page 74
789 7. The • … ame may be said of Pope Innocent the first, who in his Epistle to the Fathers of the Melevitan Council, rather insinuates, that Baptisme it self is the eating of Christs Body. 7. The • … ame may be said of Pope Innocent the First, who in his Epistle to the Father's of the Melevitan Council, rather insinuates, that Baptism it self is the eating of Christ Body. crd dt • … fw-fr vmb vbi vvn pp-f n1 j-jn dt ord, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, av-c vvz, cst n1 pn31 n1 vbz dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 n1. (7) section (DIV2) 116 Page 74
790 Neither do's Maldonat say, that Infant-communion was either believed necessary, or practised by the whole Church: Neither do's Maldonatus say, that Infant-communion was either believed necessary, or practised by the Whole Church: av-d vdi|po31 j vvb, cst n1 vbds av-d vvn j, cc vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: (7) section (DIV2) 116 Page 74
791 but onely that S. Austin held it as of Faith, and as the Tenet of the whole Church. but only that S. Austin held it as of Faith, and as the Tenet of the Whole Church. cc-acp av-j cst n1 np1 vvd pn31 a-acp pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (7) section (DIV2) 116 Page 74
792 Nor do's Maldonat deny that this very thought concerning Faith and the whole Church, was St. Austin 's private opinion. Nor do's Maldonatus deny that this very Thought Concerning Faith and the Whole Church, was Saint Austin is private opinion. ccx vdi|po31 j vvb cst d j n1 vvg n1 cc dt j-jn n1, vbds n1 np1 vbz j n1. (7) section (DIV2) 116 Page 74
793 71. Whence it followes, that albeit the practice in some parts of the Church might have lasted six hundred yeares, 71. Whence it follows, that albeit the practice in Some parts of the Church might have lasted six hundred Years, crd c-crq pn31 vvz, cst cs dt n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd vhi vvn crd crd n2, (7) section (DIV2) 117 Page 75
794 yet neither in the whole Church, nor as held for a point of Faith in the whole Church. yet neither in the Whole Church, nor as held for a point of Faith in the Whole Church. av av-d p-acp dt j-jn n1, ccx c-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (7) section (DIV2) 117 Page 75
795 And if S. Cyprian was confessedly deceived, in holding rebaptization of Hereticks an Apostolicall Tradition, and, as S. Austin sayes, would have submitted to a Generall Council defining the contrary: And if S. Cyprian was confessedly deceived, in holding rebaptization of Heretics an Apostolical Tradition, and, as S. Austin Says, would have submitted to a General Council defining the contrary: cc cs np1 jp vbds av-vvn vvn, p-acp vvg n1 pp-f n2 dt j n1, cc, c-acp np1 np1 vvz, vmd vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 n1 vvg dt n-jn: (7) section (DIV2) 117 Page 75
796 why might not S. Austin be mistaken in the Traditions of Infant-Communion, and if now living, would humbly submit to the Council of Trent defining against it? why might not S. Austin be mistaken in the Traditions of Infant-communion, and if now living, would humbly submit to the Council of Trent defining against it? q-crq vmd xx n1 np1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc cs av vvg, vmd av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pn31? (7) section (DIV2) 117 Page 75
797 Against Transubstantiation. The thirteenth Demonstration. Page 23. 72. If the age of Transubstantiation may be measured by the very first date of it's definition: Against Transubstantiation. The thirteenth Demonstration. Page 23. 72. If the age of Transubstantiation may be measured by the very First date of it's definition: p-acp n1. dt ord n1. n1 crd crd cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt av ord n1 pp-f pn31|vbz n1: (8) section (DIV2) 117 Page 75
798 the Doctrine of Transubstantiation may be allowed to be as old as the Lateran Council, held under Pope Innocent the third, somewhat more then four hundred yeares past. the Doctrine of Transubstantiation may be allowed to be as old as the Lateran Council, held under Pope Innocent the third, somewhat more then four hundred Years past. dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi a-acp j c-acp dt np1 n1, vvn p-acp n1 j-jn dt ord, av dc cs crd crd n2 j. (8) section (DIV2) 118 Page 75
799 But according to you, if ye be serious and doe not trifle, it's age may be measured by the first date of it's definition. But according to you, if you be serious and do not trifle, it's age may be measured by the First date of it's definition. p-acp vvg p-acp pn22, cs pn22 vbb j cc vdb xx vvi, pn31|vbz n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f pn31|vbz n1. (8) section (DIV2) 119 Page 75
800 Therefore the doctrine of Transubstantiation is but somewhat more then four hundred yeares old, and was not so from the beginning. Therefore the Doctrine of Transubstantiation is but somewhat more then four hundred Years old, and was not so from the beginning. av dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp av av-dc cs crd crd n2 j, cc vbds xx av p-acp dt n1. (8) section (DIV2) 120 Page 75
801 73. Sir, I suppose you could not chuse but eve• … feel with your hands the lightnesse of this Argument, together with the train of bad consequences it drawes after it. 73. Sir, I suppose you could not choose but eve• … feel with your hands the lightness of this Argument, together with the train of bad consequences it draws After it. crd n1, pns11 vvb pn22 vmd xx vvi p-acp n1 … vvi p-acp po22 n2 dt n1 pp-f d n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 pn31 vvz p-acp pn31. (8) section (DIV2) 121 Page 76
802 For hence must necessarily follow, that no point of Faith can be elder in it self, For hence must necessarily follow, that no point of Faith can be elder in it self, p-acp av vmb av-j vvi, cst dx n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi jc p-acp pn31 n1, (8) section (DIV2) 121 Page 76
803 then the Council that defines it. then the Council that defines it. cs dt n1 cst vvz pn31. (8) section (DIV2) 121 Page 76
804 Consequently the Consubstantiality of the Son, the Divinity of the Holy Ghost, the Unity of Person in Christ, consisting with the duality of Natures, Consequently the Consubstantiality of the Son, the Divinity of the Holy Ghost, the Unity of Person in christ, consisting with the duality of Nature's, np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (8) section (DIV2) 121 Page 76
805 and the unconfusion of Natures in one Person, have no greater antiquity, then the four first Generall Councils, by which they were first respectively defined above 300. yeares after Christ. and the unconfusion of Nature's in one Person, have no greater antiquity, then the four First General Councils, by which they were First respectively defined above 300. Years After christ. cc dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp crd n1, vhb dx jc n1, cs dt crd ord n1 n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr ord av-j vvn p-acp crd n2 p-acp np1. (8) section (DIV2) 121 Page 76
806 As if the age of Divine Mysteries revealed could not prevent their Conciliary definitions, occasioned by the emergency of heresies against them. As if the age of Divine Mysteres revealed could not prevent their Conciliary definitions, occasioned by the emergency of heresies against them. p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 vvn vmd xx vvi po32 j n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno32. (8) section (DIV2) 121 Page 76
807 For if it can, why may not the Doctrine of Transubstantiation have been from the beginning, For if it can, why may not the Doctrine of Transubstantiation have been from the beginning, p-acp cs pn31 vmb, q-crq vmb xx dt n1 pp-f n1 vhb vbn p-acp dt n1, (8) section (DIV2) 121 Page 76
808 as well as that of the four Mysteries above mentioned, though it's Conciliary definition be much younger? as well as that of the four Mysteres above mentioned, though it's Conciliary definition be much younger? c-acp av c-acp d pp-f dt crd n2 a-acp vvn, c-acp pn31|vbz j n1 vbb av-d jc? (8) section (DIV2) 121 Page 76
809 74. Nay, but our Lord having said, This is my Blood, explaineth himself in the same breath, by calling it expressely the fruit of the Vine. 74. Nay, but our Lord having said, This is my Blood, Explaineth himself in the same breath, by calling it expressly the fruit of the Vine. crd uh-x, cc-acp po12 n1 vhg vvn, d vbz po11 n1, vvz px31 p-acp dt d n1, p-acp vvg pn31 av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (8) section (DIV2) 122 Page 76
810 So was Eve called Adam 's Bone, which then she was not, but had been: & Aaron 's Rod, whil'st it was a Serpent, still call'd a Rod: So was Eve called Adam is Bone, which then she was not, but had been: & Aaron is Rod, whilst it was a Serpent, still called a Rod: av vbds np1 vvn np1 vbz n1, r-crq av pns31 vbds xx, cc-acp vhd vbn: cc np1 vbz n1, cs pn31 vbds dt n1, av vvd dt n1: (8) section (DIV2) 122 Page 76
811 And Angels call'd Men, because they appeared like men, though substantially no Men. And Angels called Men, Because they appeared like men, though substantially no Men. cc n2 vvn n2, c-acp pns32 vvd av-j n2, cs av-j dx n2. (8) section (DIV2) 122 Page 76
812 But howsoever there still remained in the Chalice the Accidents of Wine, which were truly genimen Vitis, a product of the Vine, that word signifying not Wine onely, But howsoever there still remained in the Chalice the Accidents of Wine, which were truly genimen Vitis, a product of the Vine, that word signifying not Wine only, p-acp a-acp a-acp av vvn p-acp dt n1 dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbdr av-j n2 np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst n1 vvg xx n1 av-j, (8) section (DIV2) 122 Page 76
813 or necessarily, but whatsoever growes of the Vine, the Flowers, the Leaves, the Grapes, &c. Pag. 9. in the Margin you wrong Scotus, as if he held Transubstantiation not a point of Faith before the Lateran Council, or necessarily, but whatsoever grows of the Vine, the Flowers, the Leaves, the Grapes, etc. Page 9. in the Margin you wrong Scotus, as if he held Transubstantiation not a point of Faith before the Lateran Council, cc av-j, cc-acp r-crq vvz pp-f dt n1, dt n2, dt n2, dt n2, av np1 crd p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvb np1, c-acp cs pns31 vvd n1 xx dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt np1 n1, (8) section (DIV2) 122 Page 77
814 whereas he onely sayes, (speaking of the like Definitions) that it was not explicitely believed under the notion of that word till the Councils definition: whereas he only Says, (speaking of the like Definitions) that it was not explicitly believed under the notion of that word till the Councils definition: cs pns31 av-j vvz, (vvg pp-f dt j n2) cst pn31 vbds xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2 n1: (8) section (DIV2) 122 Page 77
815 Quae veritas (saith he) etsi prius e• … at de fide, non tamen erat prius tantum declarata, Which truth, Quae veritas (Says he) Though prius e• … At de fide, non tamen erat prius Tantum declarata, Which truth, fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la n1 … p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq n1, (8) section (DIV2) 122 Page 77
816 though it was before matter of Faith, yet it was not before so much declared. Is not this to abuse Authours, and Auditours? The fourteenth Demonstration. though it was before matter of Faith, yet it was not before so much declared. Is not this to abuse Authors, and Auditors? The fourteenth Demonstration. cs pn31 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av pn31 vbds xx a-acp av av-d vvn. vbz xx d pc-acp vvi n2, cc n2? dt ord n1. (8) section (DIV2) 122 Page 77
817 Making the Romanists asham'd of their Doctrine. 75. When two particular Divines disagree in the manner of explaining a Mystery of Faith, Making the Romanists ashamed of their Doctrine. 75. When two particular Divines disagree in the manner of explaining a Mystery of Faith, vvg dt np1 j pp-f po32 n1. crd c-crq crd j n2-jn vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, (8) section (DIV2) 123 Page 77
818 but agree both in the truth and Faith of the Mystery it self: but agree both in the truth and Faith of the Mystery it self: cc-acp vvb d p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1: (8) section (DIV2) 124 Page 77
819 then all those that joyn with them in the belief of the same Mystery, are made asham'd of their Doctrine. then all those that join with them in the belief of the same Mystery, Are made ashamed of their Doctrine. cs d d cst vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, vbr vvn j pp-f po32 n1. (8) section (DIV2) 124 Page 77
820 But Aquinas and Bellarmin disagree in the manner of explaining the Mystery of the Eucharist, and both agree in the truth and Faith of the Mystery it self. But Aquinas and Bellarmin disagree in the manner of explaining the Mystery of the Eucharist, and both agree in the truth and Faith of the Mystery it self. p-acp np1 cc np1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av-d vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1. (8) section (DIV2) 125 Page 77
821 Therefore all that joyn with them in the belief of the same mystery, as all Romanists doe, are made asham'd of their Doctrine. Therefore all that join with them in the belief of the same mystery, as all Romanists do, Are made ashamed of their Doctrine. av av-d cst vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, c-acp d np1 vdb, vbr vvn j pp-f po32 n1. (8) section (DIV2) 126 Page 77
822 76. Surely this Demonstration will shame none but the owner of it. 76. Surely this Demonstration will shame none but the owner of it. crd np1 d n1 vmb vvi pix cc-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (8) section (DIV2) 127 Page 77
823 A Schollar and not blush to argue so? How many Mysteries doe Christians believe, and yet the greatest Divines doe so clash in the explications of them, that each party holds the Mystery impossible in the others opinion? We all believe the blessed Trinity. A Scholar and not blush to argue so? How many Mysteres do Christians believe, and yet the greatest Divines doe so clash in the explications of them, that each party holds the Mystery impossible in the Others opinion? We all believe the blessed Trinity. dt n1 cc xx vvi pc-acp vvi av? c-crq d n2 vdb np1 vvi, cc av dt js n2-jn n1 av vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32, cst d n1 vvz dt n1 j p-acp dt ng2-jn n1? pns12 d vvb dt j-vvn np1. (8) section (DIV2) 127 Page 78
824 Now if one should argue thus? The Scotists hold the Mystery impossible without a certain distinction, which they call Ex natura rei, betwixt the Divine essence and the three personalities or Relations. Now if one should argue thus? The Scotists hold the Mystery impossible without a certain distinction, which they call Ex Nature rei, betwixt the Divine essence and the three personalities or Relations. av cs pi vmd vvi av? dt n2 vvb dt n1 j p-acp dt j n1, r-crq pns32 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc dt crd n2 cc n2. (8) section (DIV2) 127 Page 78
825 The Thomists cry out against that distinction, as destructive of the Mystery, and importing a quaternity: The Thomists cry out against that distinction, as destructive of the Mystery, and importing a quaternity: dt n2 vvb av p-acp d n1, c-acp j pp-f dt n1, cc vvg dt n1: (8) section (DIV2) 127 Page 78
826 must therefore all Christians be ashamed of their belief of the Mystery it self, because those two learned Schooles ja• … e in the expounding of it, must Therefore all Christians be ashamed of their belief of the Mystery it self, Because those two learned Schools ja• … e in the expounding of it, vmb av d np1 vbi j pp-f po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1, c-acp d crd j n2 n1 … sy p-acp dt vvg pp-f pn31, (8) section (DIV2) 127 Page 78
827 or rather he that makes so wise an argument? or rather he that makes so wise an argument? cc av-c pns31 cst vvz av j dt n1? (8) section (DIV2) 127 Page 78
828 77. But in very deed S. Thomas and Bellarmin differ not about the manner of Christs being in the Sacrament, 77. But in very deed S. Thomas and Bellarmin differ not about the manner of Christ being in the Sacrament, crd p-acp p-acp j n1 np1 np1 cc np1 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vbg p-acp dt n1, (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 78
829 as you would make your Auditours believe. as you would make your Auditors believe. c-acp pn22 vmd vvi po22 n2 vvb. (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 78
830 They both agree that Christ is there definitively, all in all, and all in every part of the sacred Hoste: They both agree that christ is there definitively, all in all, and all in every part of the sacred Host: pns32 d vvb cst np1 vbz a-acp av-j, av-d p-acp d, cc d p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j n1: (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 78
831 which way of existing S. Thomas calls Sacramentall: which Way of existing S. Thomas calls Sacramental: r-crq n1 pp-f j-vvg n1 np1 vvz j: (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 78
832 Their difference is in a philosophicall Question, whether a Body can be in two places at once circumscriptively: Their difference is in a philosophical Question, whither a Body can be in two places At once circumscriptively: po32 n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1, cs dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp crd n2 p-acp a-acp av-j: (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 78
833 that is, with all it's locall dimensions, answering to the extensive parts of the place. S. Thomas holds it cannot, as implying a division of the body from it self. that is, with all it's local dimensions, answering to the extensive parts of the place. S. Thomas holds it cannot, as implying a division of the body from it self. cst vbz, p-acp d pn31|vbz j n2, vvg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. np1 np1 vvz pn31 vmbx, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1. (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 78
834 Bellermine replies with great respect to S. Thomas: Haec ratio, pace tanti Doctoris dixerim, non est solida. Bellarmine replies with great respect to S. Thomas: Haec ratio, pace tanti Doctoris dixerim, non est Solid. vvb n2 p-acp j n1 p-acp n1 np1: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 n1, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la. (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 78
835 This reason (be it spoken under favour of so great a Doctor,) is not solid. Which having modestly shown: This reason (be it spoken under favour of so great a Doctor,) is not solid. Which having modestly shown: d n1 (vbi pn31 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f av j dt n1,) vbz xx j. r-crq vhg av-j vvn: (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 78
836 Adde to this, saith he, that if a body cannot be locally in two places, truly neither Sacramentally. Add to this, Says he, that if a body cannot be locally in two places, truly neither Sacramentally. vvb p-acp d, vvz pns31, cst cs dt n1 vmbx vbi av-j p-acp crd n2, av-j av-d av-j. (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 78
837 What is here to shame the Catholicks? Where is Bellarmine's anger? Where his revenge upon the Angelical Doctor? I see nothing here but your vanity, seeking at the cost of others wrong to purchase applause to your self. What is Here to shame the Catholics? Where is Bellarmine's anger? Where his revenge upon the Angelical Doctor? I see nothing Here but your vanity, seeking At the cost of Others wrong to purchase applause to your self. q-crq vbz av pc-acp vvi dt njp2? q-crq vbz npg1 n1? c-crq po31 vvi p-acp dt j n1? pns11 vvb pix av cc-acp po22 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn vvb pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po22 n1. (8) section (DIV2) 128 Page 79
838 78. You seem likewise to be unvers'd in School affairs, seeing that Bellarmine's inference in that question, is common to all Schoolmen, that defend the local existence of a body in two places. 78. You seem likewise to be unversed in School affairs, seeing that Bellarmine's Inference in that question, is Common to all Schoolmen, that defend the local existence of a body in two places. crd pn22 vvb av pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1 n2, vvg cst npg1 n1 p-acp d n1, vbz j p-acp d n2, cst vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp crd n2. (8) section (DIV2) 129 Page 79
839 Had your intent been, to evince the impossibility of the Real Presence from the cross opinions of those two Doctors: Had your intent been, to evince the impossibility of the Real Presence from the cross opinions of those two Doctors: vhd po22 n1 vbn, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d crd n2: (8) section (DIV2) 129 Page 79
840 you might perhaps have argued thus. According to S. Thomas, Christs body cannot be locally in two places at once. you might perhaps have argued thus. According to S. Thomas, Christ body cannot be locally in two places At once. pn22 vmd av vhi vvn av. vvg p-acp n1 np1, npg1 n1 vmbx vbi av-j p-acp crd n2 p-acp a-acp. (8) section (DIV2) 129 Page 79
841 But according to Bellarmine, if it cannot be locally, it cannot be Sacramentally in two places at once. But according to Bellarmine, if it cannot be locally, it cannot be Sacramentally in two places At once. p-acp vvg p-acp np1, cs pn31 vmbx vbi av-j, pn31 vmbx vbi av-j p-acp crd n2 p-acp a-acp. (8) section (DIV2) 131 Page 79
842 Therefore according to both, it can neither be locally nor Sacramentally in two places at once: Therefore according to both, it can neither be locally nor Sacramentally in two places At once: av vvg p-acp d, pn31 vmb av-dx vbi av-j ccx av-j p-acp crd n2 p-acp a-acp: (8) section (DIV2) 132 Page 79
843 and consequently not at all in many Hostes. and consequently not At all in many Hosts. cc av-j xx p-acp d p-acp d n2. (8) section (DIV2) 132 Page 79
844 In this Paralogisme no asserter of the Real Presence will be so senseless, as to grant both premises: In this Paralogism no asserter of the Real Presence will be so senseless, as to grant both premises: p-acp d n1 dx n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmb vbi av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi d n2: (8) section (DIV2) 133 Page 79
845 but if with S. Thomas he grant the Major, with S. Thomas he will deny the Minor. And if with Bellarmin• … • … e grant the Minor, with Bellarmine he will deny the Major. but if with S. Thomas he grant the Major, with S. Thomas he will deny the Minor. And if with Bellarmin• … • … e grant the Minor, with Bellarmine he will deny the Major. cc-acp cs p-acp n1 np1 pns31 vvb dt j, p-acp n1 np1 pns31 vmb vvi dt j cc cs p-acp np1 … • … sy vvb dt j, p-acp np1 pns31 vmb vvi dt j. (8) section (DIV2) 133 Page 79
846 And so nothing will follow inconsistent with his Belief. The fifteenth Demonstration. Page 24. And so nothing will follow inconsistent with his Belief. The fifteenth Demonstration. Page 24. cc av pix vmb vvi j p-acp po31 n1. dt ord n1. n1 crd (8) section (DIV2) 133 Page 79
847 79. If so long agoe as the time of Pope Nicholas the Second, either Transubstantiation was not forged and hammered out into the shape in which we find it, 79. If so long ago as the time of Pope Nicholas the Second, either Transubstantiation was not forged and hammered out into the shape in which we find it, crd cs av av-j av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt ord, d n1 vbds xx vvn cc vvn av p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb pn31, (8) section (DIV2) 134 Page 80
848 nor at all understood by the Pope himself; nor At all understood by the Pope himself; ccx p-acp d vvd p-acp dt n1 px31; (8) section (DIV2) 134 Page 80
849 then Transubstantiation, as we now find it, is a Novelty invented since the time of Berengarius. But the first is true; then Transubstantiation, as we now find it, is a Novelty invented since the time of Berengarius. But the First is true; av n1, c-acp pns12 av vvb pn31, vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp dt ord vbz j; (8) section (DIV2) 134 Page 80
850 because the submission of Berengarius satisfied the Roman Council of 113. Bishops without Transubstantiation. Therefore the Second: A masculine proofe! Because the submission of Berengarius satisfied the Roman Council of 113. Bishops without Transubstantiation. Therefore the Second: A masculine proof! c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt njp n1 pp-f crd ng1 p-acp n1. av dt ord: dt j n1! (8) section (DIV2) 135 Page 80
851 That in the time of Nicholas the second, Transubstantiation was not hammer'd out, as it is now believed, we easily grant: That in the time of Nicholas the second, Transubstantiation was not hammered out, as it is now believed, we Easily grant: cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, n1 vbds xx vvn av, c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn, pns12 av-j vvb: (8) section (DIV2) 136 Page 80
852 because it is as ancient as the time of Christs last Supper. Because it is as ancient as the time of Christ last Supper. c-acp pn31 vbz a-acp j c-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 ord n1. (8) section (DIV2) 136 Page 80
853 But that Pope Nicholas did not understand the Doctrine of Transubstantiation, is a meere forgery indeed, without a syllable of proofe. But that Pope Nicholas did not understand the Doctrine of Transubstantiation, is a mere forgery indeed, without a syllable of proof. p-acp d n1 np1 vdd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt j n1 av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (8) section (DIV2) 136 Page 80
854 Berengarius was held an Heretick for denying, not the word, but what is signified by Transubstantiation: Berengarius was held an Heretic for denying, not the word, but what is signified by Transubstantiation: np1 vbds vvn dt n1 p-acp vvg, xx dt n1, cc-acp q-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1: (8) section (DIV2) 136 Page 80
855 & in that quality written against by the prime Divines of those dayes: & in that quality written against by the prime Divines of those days: cc p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp p-acp dt n-jn n2-jn pp-f d n2: (8) section (DIV2) 136 Page 80
856 In so much that Fox confesseth, that about the year of our Lord 1060. the denying of Transubstantiation began to be accounted heresy; In so much that Fox Confesses, that about the year of our Lord 1060. the denying of Transubstantiation began to be accounted heresy; p-acp av av-d cst n1 vvz, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd av vvg pp-f n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn n1; (8) section (DIV2) 136 Page 80
857 and in that number was put one Berengarius, who lived about the year 1060. that is, 200. years before the Council of Lateran. And Ioachim Camerarius in his Book Intituled Historiae Narratio, pag. 161. Transubstantionis dogma de evanescentia panis post annum 850. tanquam in quieta posessione mansit usque ad Berengarii tempora & annum Christi 1050. The doctrine of Transubstantiation of the vanishing of the Bread, and in that number was put one Berengarius, who lived about the year 1060. that is, 200. Years before the Council of Lateran. And Ioachim Camerarius in his Book Entitled Historiae Narration, page. 161. Transubstantionis dogma de evanescentia Paris post annum 850. tanquam in Quieta posessione mansit usque ad Berengarii tempora & annum Christ 1050. The Doctrine of Transubstantiation of the vanishing of the Bred, cc p-acp d n1 vbds vvn crd np1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 crd d vbz, crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn np1 np1, n1. crd fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la crd fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la crd dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1, (8) section (DIV2) 136 Page 81
858 after the year 850. remained as it were in quiet possession untill the time of Berengarius, and the • … ear of Christ, 1050 80. This Berengarius twice recanted his errour: After the year 850. remained as it were in quiet possession until the time of Berengarius, and the • … ear of christ, 1050 80. This Berengarius twice recanted his error: p-acp dt n1 crd vvn p-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt • … n1 pp-f np1, crd crd d np1 av vvd po31 n1: (8) section (DIV2) 136 Page 81
859 first, in a Roman Council under Pope Nicholas the second, anno Dom. 1059. in which recantation there is not a word of Consubstantiation: First, in a Roman Council under Pope Nicholas the second, Anno Dom. 1059. in which recantation there is not a word of Consubstantiation: ord, p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp n1 np1 dt ord, fw-la np1 crd n1 r-crq n1 a-acp vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1: (8) section (DIV2) 137 Page 81
860 for there he acknowledgeth, that after Consecration the Bread and Wine are not only a Sacrament (in regard of the species remaining) but also the true Body and Bloud of Christ our Saviour, into which the substance of Bread and Wine is changed; for there he acknowledgeth, that After Consecration the Bred and Wine Are not only a Sacrament (in regard of the species remaining) but also the true Body and Blood of christ our Saviour, into which the substance of Bred and Wine is changed; c-acp a-acp pns31 vvz, cst p-acp n1 dt n1 cc n1 vbr xx av-j dt n1 (p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg) cc-acp av dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbz vvn; (8) section (DIV2) 137 Page 81
861 for the substance of Bread and Wine remaining, cannot identically be affirmed of the Body and Bloud of Christ. for the substance of Bred and Wine remaining, cannot identically be affirmed of the Body and Blood of christ. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvg, vmbx av-j vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (8) section (DIV2) 137 Page 81
862 81. This to have been Berengarius his meaning, is evident by the words of his second recantation under Pope Gregory the seventh; 81. This to have been Berengarius his meaning, is evident by the words of his second recantation under Pope Gregory the seventh; crd np1 pc-acp vhi vbn np1 po31 n1, vbz j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp n1 np1 dt ord; (8) section (DIV2) 138 Page 81
863 Ego Berengarius corde credo & ore confiteor panem & vinum, quae ponuntur in Altari, per mysterium sacrae Orationis & verba nostri Redemptoris, substantialiter converti in veram & propriam vivificam carnem & sanguinem Iesu Christi Domini nostri, Ego Berengarius cord credo & over confiteor Bread & vinum, Quae ponuntur in Altar, per mysterium Sacrae Orationis & verba Our Redemptoris, substantialiter converti in Veram & propriam vivificam Carnem & sanguinem Iesu Christ Domini Our, fw-la np1 n1 fw-la cc n1 n1 fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, (8) section (DIV2) 138 Page 81
864 & post Consecrationem esse verum Corpus Christi quod natum est de Virgine, &c. I Berengarius do believe with my heart, & post Consecrationem esse verum Corpus Christ quod natum est de Virgae, etc. I Berengarius do believe with my heart, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1, av sy np1 vdb vvi p-acp po11 n1, (8) section (DIV2) 138 Page 81
865 and onfesse with my mouth, that the Bread and Wine, that are put upon the Altar, by the Mystery of the holy prayer, and onfesse with my Mouth, that the Bred and Wine, that Are put upon the Altar, by the Mystery of the holy prayer, cc vvi p-acp po11 n1, cst dt n1 cc n1, cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (8) section (DIV2) 138 Page 82
866 & the words of our Redeemer, are substantially converted into the true, proper, and vivifying Flesh and Bloud of Iesus Christ our Lord, & the words of our Redeemer, Are substantially converted into the true, proper, and vivifying Flesh and Blood of Iesus christ our Lord, cc dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt j, j, cc vvg n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 np1 po12 n1, (8) section (DIV2) 138 Page 82
867 and that after Consecration are the true Body of Christ, that was borne of the Virgin. and that After Consecration Are the true Body of christ, that was born of the Virgae. cc cst p-acp n1 vbr dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst vbds vvn pp-f dt n1. (8) section (DIV2) 138 Page 82
868 82. Note that he sayes, the Bread and Wine are substantially converted into the true Body and Bloud of Christ: 82. Note that he Says, the Bred and Wine Are substantially converted into the true Body and Blood of christ: crd n1 cst pns31 vvz, dt n1 cc n1 vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1: (8) section (DIV2) 139 Page 82
869 which Conversion, the Council of Lateran 136. years after exprest by the word Transubstantiation. So false it is, that the Doctrine it self began only then. which Conversion, the Council of Lateran 136. Years After expressed by the word Transubstantiation. So false it is, that the Doctrine it self began only then. r-crq n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 crd n2 a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 n1. av j pn31 vbz, cst dt n1 pn31 n1 vvd av-j av. (8) section (DIV2) 139 Page 82
870 The Council of Lateran was the greatest that ever was held in the Church of God; The Council of Lateran was the greatest that ever was held in the Church of God; dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds dt js cst av vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (8) section (DIV2) 139 Page 82
871 whereat were besides the Pope, the two Patriarchs of Constantinople and Ierusalem in person; the two of Alexandria and Antioch by their Substitutes; whereat were beside the Pope, the two Patriarchs of Constantinople and Ierusalem in person; the two of Alexandria and Antioch by their Substitutes; c-crq vbdr p-acp dt n1, dt crd n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp n1; dt crd pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp po32 n2; (8) section (DIV2) 139 Page 82
872 the first being hindered by sicknesse, the second by the Turk; 70. Metropolitans, or Primates; 400. Bishops; 800. Abbots & Priors; the First being hindered by sickness, the second by the Turk; 70. Metropolis, or Primates; 400. Bishops; 800. Abbots & Priors; dt ord vbg vvn p-acp n1, dt ord p-acp dt np1; crd np1, cc vvz; crd ng1; crd ng1 cc ng1; (8) section (DIV2) 139 Page 82
873 The Embassadours of the two Emperours of the East and West, and of the Kings of England, France, Arragon and Hu• …. The ambassadors of the two emperors of the East and West, and of the Kings of England, France, Aragon and Hu• …. dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1 cc np1 …. (8) section (DIV2) 139 Page 82
874 83. Now that so many • … ed, grave and judicious men of several Nations, from all parts of the Church should unanimously conspire to forge a Novelty, no man contradicting: 83. Now that so many • … ed, grave and judicious men of several nations, from all parts of the Church should unanimously conspire to forge a Novelty, no man contradicting: crd av cst av d • … wd, n1 cc j n2 pp-f j n2, p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd av-j vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1, dx n1 vvg: (8) section (DIV2) 140 Page 82
875 nay, that after the Canons of this Council publish'd, all Christians in the world should come to their respective Churches, nay, that After the Canonas of this Council published, all Christians in the world should come to their respective Churches, uh-x, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 vvn, d np1 p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp po32 j n2, (8) section (DIV2) 140 Page 82
876 and fall down to adore upon their knees, what they before believed, to be only Bread and Wine, and fallen down to adore upon their knees, what they before believed, to be only Bred and Wine, cc vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, r-crq pns32 a-acp vvd, pc-acp vbi av-j vvn cc n1, (8) section (DIV2) 140 Page 82
877 and a meer figure of Christs Body and Bloud, as Protestants do, is a most desperate phansie. and a mere figure of Christ Body and Blood, as Protestants do, is a most desperate fancy. cc dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, c-acp n2 vdb, vbz dt av-ds j n1. (8) section (DIV2) 140 Page 83
878 84. Truly the ancient Fathers sayings in this matter are so plain, using the words, Transmutation, Transelementation, Transfaction, Creation, 84. Truly the ancient Father's sayings in this matter Are so plain, using the words, Transmutation, Transelementation, Transfaction, Creation, crd np1 dt j ng1 n2-vvg p-acp d n1 vbr av j, vvg dt n2, n1, n1, n1, n1, (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
879 and the like, that divers Learned Protestants themselves, cited in the Protestants Apology, confesse a far greater antiquity of Transubstantiation then the Council of Lateran. There you shall read, that Gregory the great, and the like, that diverse Learned Protestants themselves, cited in the Protestants Apology, confess a Far greater antiquity of Transubstantiation then the Council of Lateran. There you shall read, that Gregory the great, cc dt j, cst j j n2 px32, vvd p-acp dt n2 n1, vvb dt av-j jc n1 pp-f n1 cs dt n1 pp-f np1. a-acp pn22 vmb vvi, cst np1 dt j, (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
880 and Austin brought into England Transubstantiation: that Chrysostome doth seem to confirm Transubstantiation: that Eusebius Emissenus did speak unprofitably of Transubstantiation: and Austin brought into England Transubstantiation: that Chrysostom does seem to confirm Transubstantiation: that Eusebius Emissenus did speak unprofitably of Transubstantiation: cc np1 vvn p-acp np1 n1: cst np1 vdz vvi pc-acp vvi n1: cst np1 np1 vdd vvi av-j pp-f n1: (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
881 that in Cyprian there are many things that seem to affirm Transubstantiation: that Damascen taught Transubstantiation. that in Cyprian there Are many things that seem to affirm Transubstantiation: that Damascene taught Transubstantiation. cst p-acp jp pc-acp vbr d n2 cst vvb pc-acp vvi n1: d n1 vvn n1. (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
882 The reason is clear, because those expressions of the Fathers import some reall change, not in the species, The reason is clear, Because those expressions of the Father's import Some real change, not in the species, dt n1 vbz j, c-acp d n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1 d j n1, xx p-acp dt n2, (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
883 or outward accidents of the Bread and Wine, which still remain and appear the same: therefore in the inward substance rightly termed Transubstantiation. or outward accidents of the Bred and Wine, which still remain and appear the same: Therefore in the inward substance rightly termed Transubstantiation. cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, r-crq av vvb cc vvi dt d: av p-acp dt j n1 av-jn vvn n1. (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
884 Those words of Berengarius in your Margin, taken out of Floriacensis, if truly cited, speak no intrinsecall imp• … ession upon Christs Body, Those words of Berengarius in your Margin, taken out of Floriacensis, if truly cited, speak no intrinsical imp• … ession upon Christ Body, d n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po22 n1, vvn av pp-f np1, cs av-j vvn, vvb dx n1 n1 … n1 p-acp npg1 n1, (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
885 but onely an extrinsecall denomination derived from the outward formes of Bread, as S. Chrysostome exprest himself. but only an extrinsical denomination derived from the outward forms of Bred, as S. Chrysostom expressed himself. cc-acp av-j dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvn px31. (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
886 Thou seest him, thou touchest him, thou eatest him. Thou See him, thou touchest him, thou Eatest him. pns21 vv2 pno31, pns21 vv2 pno31, pns21 vv2 pno31. (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
887 So Abraham was truly said to see, touch, and entertain Angels, for the shape they appear'd in. So Abraham was truly said to see, touch, and entertain Angels, for the shape they appeared in. av np1 vbds av-j vvn pc-acp vvi, vvb, cc vvi n2, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvd p-acp. (8) section (DIV2) 141 Page 83
888 Against the denying the Cup to the Laiety. The sixteenth Demonstration. Against the denying the Cup to the Laity. The sixteenth Demonstration. p-acp dt vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1. dt ord n1. (9) section (DIV2) 141 Page 84
889 85. Whatsoever our Saviour Christ in the institution of the Eucharist commanded all his Apostles to doe, was likewise a command to all Christians. 85. Whatsoever our Saviour christ in the Institution of the Eucharist commanded all his Apostles to do, was likewise a command to all Christians. crd r-crq po12 n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd d po31 n2 pc-acp vdi, vbds av dt n1 p-acp d np1. (9) section (DIV2) 142 Page 84
890 But our Saviour commanded all his Apostles to drink of that Cup he had newly Consecrated. But our Saviour commanded all his Apostles to drink of that Cup he had newly Consecrated. p-acp po12 n1 vvd d po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 pns31 vhd av-j j-vvn. (9) section (DIV2) 143 Page 84
891 Therefore to drink of that Cup newly Consecrated, was a command to all Christians. Therefore to drink of that Cup newly Consecrated, was a command to all Christians. av pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 av-j j-vvn, vbds dt n1 p-acp d np1. (9) section (DIV2) 144 Page 84
892 Therefore the withdrawing the Cup from the Laiety, neither was nor could be from the beginning. Therefore the withdrawing the Cup from the Laity, neither was nor could be from the beginning. av dt vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dx vbds ccx vmd vbi p-acp dt n1. (9) section (DIV2) 144 Page 84
893 86. The Argument to conclude must run thus: and yet it halts extreamly of one Leg: 86. The Argument to conclude must run thus: and yet it halts extremely of one Leg: crd dt n1 pc-acp vvi vmb vvi av: cc av pn31 vvz av-jn pp-f crd n1: (9) section (DIV2) 145 Page 84
894 for our Lord by those words NONLATINALPHABET, Drink you all of it, intended onely that all the twelve Apostles then present should drink of that individuall Cup he had blessed, without powring in, and consecrating more Wine. for our Lord by those words, Drink you all of it, intended only that all the twelve Apostles then present should drink of that Individu Cup he had blessed, without Pouring in, and consecrating more Wine. c-acp po12 n1 p-acp d n2, vvb pn22 d pp-f pn31, vvd av-j cst d dt crd n2 av j vmd vvi pp-f cst j-jn n1 pns31 vhd vvn, p-acp vvg p-acp, cc vvg dc n1. (9) section (DIV2) 145 Page 84
895 This intention of Christ is manifest: This intention of christ is manifest: d n1 pp-f np1 vbz j: (9) section (DIV2) 145 Page 84
896 for he said not onely, drink you all, NONLATINALPHABET, but having consecrated the Cup, he said, Drink ye all, NONLATINALPHABET, of it. Secondly out of St. Mark, who addes, and they all drank of it. for he said not only, drink you all,, but having consecrated the Cup, he said, Drink you all,, of it. Secondly out of Saint Mark, who adds, and they all drank of it. c-acp pns31 vvd xx av-j, vvb pn22 d,, cc-acp vhg vvn dt n1, pns31 vvd, vvb pn22 d,, pp-f pn31. ord av pp-f n1 vvb, r-crq vvz, cc pns32 d vvd pp-f pn31. (9) section (DIV2) 145 Page 84
897 Could all present and future Christians drink of that individuall Cup? Thirdly out of St. Luke; Take this, divide it amongst your selves: Could all present and future Christians drink of that Individu Cup? Thirdly out of Saint Lycia; Take this, divide it among your selves: vmd d j cc j-jn np1 n1 pp-f cst j-jn n1? ord av pp-f n1 av; vvb d, vvb pn31 p-acp po22 n2: (9) section (DIV2) 145 Page 84
898 Were all Christians commanded to take that very Cup, and divide it amongst themselves? Fourthly Christ said to his Apostles, take, eat, and divide: Were all Christians commanded to take that very Cup, and divide it among themselves? Fourthly christ said to his Apostles, take, eat, and divide: vbdr d np1 vvd pc-acp vvi d j n1, cc vvi pn31 p-acp px32? ord np1 vvd p-acp po31 n2, vvb, vvb, cc vvi: (9) section (DIV2) 145 Page 84
899 Were all Christians commanded to take both kindes with their own hands, as Priests doe? Were all Christians commanded to take both Kinds with their own hands, as Priests do? vbdr d np1 vvd pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp po32 d n2, c-acp n2 vdb? (9) section (DIV2) 145 Page 84
900 87. True it is, that St. Paul, 1 Cor. 11. mentions both kinds, and exhorts to receive not unworthily: 87. True it is, that Saint Paul, 1 Cor. 11. mentions both Kinds, and exhorts to receive not unworthily: crd j pn31 vbz, cst n1 np1, crd np1 crd n2 d n2, cc vvz pc-acp vvi xx av-j: (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
901 but commands not both kinds, nay rather insinuates an indifferency, when he maketh this inference: but commands not both Kinds, nay rather insinuates an indifferency, when he makes this Inference: cc-acp vvz xx d n2, uh-x av-c vvz dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz d n1: (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
902 wherefore whosoever shall eat of this Bread, or drink this Cup of our Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the Body and Blood of our Lord. Wherefore whosoever shall eat of this Bred, or drink this Cup of our Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the Body and Blood of our Lord. c-crq r-crq vmb vvi pp-f d n1, cc vvi d n1 pp-f po12 n1 av-j, vmb vbi j pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
903 So that to receive either unworthily, is to be guilty of both; because in either you receive both. So that to receive either unworthily, is to be guilty of both; Because in either you receive both. av cst pc-acp vvi d av-j, vbz pc-acp vbi j pp-f d; c-acp p-acp d pn22 vvb d. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
904 Hence the Apostle addes presently, He that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgement to himself, not discerning our Lords Body: Hence the Apostle adds presently, He that Eateth and Drinketh unworthily, Eateth and Drinketh judgement to himself, not discerning our lords Body: av dt n1 vvz av-j, pns31 cst vvz cc vvz av-j, vvz cc vvz n1 p-acp px31, xx vvg po12 n2 n1: (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
905 Why? but because that in receiving the Body under the form of Bread alone, you receive also the Blood. Why? but Because that in receiving the Body under the from of Bred alone, you receive also the Blood. uh-crq? cc-acp c-acp cst p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j, pn22 vvb av dt n1. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
906 which is not separated from Christs living Body. It was therefore so from the beginning. which is not separated from Christ living Body. It was Therefore so from the beginning. r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp npg1 j-vvg n1. pn31 vbds av av p-acp dt n1. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
907 For Christ our Lord, Ioan. 6. five times promiseth life everlasting to the Bread of life, not mentioning the Cup in those Texts. For christ our Lord, Ioan. 6. five times promises life everlasting to the Bred of life, not mentioning the Cup in those Texts. p-acp np1 po12 n1, np1 crd crd n2 vvz n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, xx vvg dt n1 p-acp d n2. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
908 Himself according to divers Fathers gave the Sacrament in one kind to the two Disciples in Emaus. The Apostles practis'd the same, in breaking Bread without naming the Cup; Himself according to diverse Father's gave the Sacrament in one kind to the two Disciples in Emaus. The Apostles practised the same, in breaking Bred without naming the Cup; px31 p-acp p-acp j n2 vvd dt n1 p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt crd n2 p-acp np1. dt np1 vvn dt d, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp vvg dt n1; (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
909 and in your principles, a negative argument from Scripture is valid. The Primitive Church communicated the Sick under the form of Bread alone. and in your principles, a negative argument from Scripture is valid. The Primitive Church communicated the Sick under the from of Bred alone. cc p-acp po22 n2, dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 vbz j. dt j n1 vvn dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
910 S. Ambrose dying received in one kind. S. Ambrose dying received in one kind. np1 np1 vvg vvd p-acp crd n1. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
911 The Eremits carried the Sacrament to the Desart in clean Corporalls, or Linnen called Dominicalia, there to receive it fasting: The Eremites carried the Sacrament to the Desert in clean Corporals, or Linen called Dominicalia, there to receive it fasting: dt np1 vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2, cc n1 vvn np1, a-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 vvg: (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
912 & the Christians of AEgypt kept it in their Houses. & the Christians of Egypt kept it in their Houses. cc dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd pn31 p-acp po32 n2. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 85
913 Satyrus, Saint Ambrose his Brother took an Hoste with him in a Box about his neck, to receive it at Sea. To sucking Children the Cup was onely given in S. Cyprian 's dayes. Satyr, Saint Ambrose his Brother took an Host with him in a Box about his neck, to receive it At Sea. To sucking Children the Cup was only given in S. Cyprian is days. np1, n1 np1 po31 n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1 p-acp vvg n2 dt n1 vbds av-j vvn p-acp n1 jp vbz n2. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
914 And in the Greek Church they were wont to consecrate the Eucharist onely upon Saturdayes and Sundayes, to be received the other dayes in the week during Lent. Now in those hot Countreys the consecrated Wine could not be kept so long. And in the Greek Church they were wont to consecrate the Eucharist only upon Saturdays and Sundayes, to be received the other days in the Week during Lent. Now in those hight Countries' the consecrated Wine could not be kept so long. cc p-acp dt jp n1 pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-j p-acp np1 cc np2, pc-acp vbi vvn dt j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 av p-acp d j ng2 dt j-vvn n1 vmd xx vbi vvn av av-j. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
915 And it is most evident from Antiquity, that the Eucharist was kept under the form of Bread, to be distributed as occasion served. And it is most evident from Antiquity, that the Eucharist was kept under the from of Bred, to be distributed as occasion served. cc pn31 vbz av-ds j p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 vvn. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
916 Insomuch that we find amongst the Lawes of Charles the great, 800. yeares ago: Insomuch that we find among the Laws of Charles the great, 800. Years ago: av cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt j, crd n2 av: (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
917 Presbyter semper Eucharistiam habeat paratam, &c. Let the Priest alwayes have the Eucharist ready, that if any be sick. Presbyter semper Eucharistiam habeat paratam, etc. Let the Priest always have the Eucharist ready, that if any be sick. n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vvb dt n1 av vhi dt n1 j, cst cs d vbb j. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
918 or a Child infirm, he may give them the Sacrament, that they may not die without Communion. or a Child infirm, he may give them the Sacrament, that they may not die without Communion. cc dt n1 j, pns31 vmb vvi pno32 dt n1, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
919 Well then, seeing neither Christ our Lord in the Institution of the Eucharist, nor S. Paul in declaring it, excepted any sort of persons, Well then, seeing neither christ our Lord in the Institution of the Eucharist, nor S. Paul in declaring it, excepted any sort of Persons, av av, vvg d np1 po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, ccx n1 np1 p-acp vvg pn31, vvd d n1 pp-f n2, (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
920 as Sick, Ermits, Children, Sea-passengers, or Christians in persecution, & yet the Church from all antiquity had power to administer it to such in one kinde, as Sick, Ermits, Children, Sea passengers, or Christians in persecution, & yet the Church from all antiquity had power to administer it to such in one kind, c-acp j, vvz, n2, n2, cc np1 p-acp n1, cc av dt n1 p-acp d n1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d p-acp crd n1, (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
921 and it was ever thought sufficient to salvation, that is, a whole Sacrament, not a Half-Communion, as you tearm it: and it was ever Thought sufficient to salvation, that is, a Whole Sacrament, not a Half-Communion, as you term it: cc pn31 vbds av vvn j p-acp n1, cst vbz, dt j-jn n1, xx dt n1, c-acp pn22 vvi pn31: (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
922 You must then either demonstrate out of Scripture, the Churches restraint to these alone, or confesse her practice towards all to be justifiable. You must then either demonstrate out of Scripture, the Churches restraint to these alone, or confess her practice towards all to be justifiable. pn22 vmb av av-d vvi av pp-f n1, dt ng1 n1 p-acp d j, cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp d pc-acp vbi j. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
923 Finally, Luther himself confesseth, that Christus hac de re nihil unquam praecepit, Christ never commanded any thing in this matter. Finally, Luther himself Confesses, that Christus hac de re nihil unquam praecepit, christ never commanded any thing in this matter. av-j, np1 px31 vvz, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 av-x vvd d n1 p-acp d n1. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
924 And Melanchthon held it a thing indifferent. And Melanchthon held it a thing indifferent. cc np1 vvd pn31 dt n1 j. (9) section (DIV2) 146 Page 86
925 Against restraining the holy Scriptures from the common people. The seventeenth Demonstration Page 26. 88. If Hebrew to the Iewes was the mother tongue, and in that 'twas read weekly before the people. Against restraining the holy Scriptures from the Common people. The seventeenth Demonstration Page 26. 88. If Hebrew to the Iewes was the mother tongue, and in that 'twas read weekly before the people. p-acp vvg dt j n2 p-acp dt j n1. dt ord n1 n1 crd crd cs njp p-acp dt np2 vbds dt n1 n1, cc p-acp d pn31|vbds vvd av-j p-acp dt n1. (10) section (DIV2) 146 Page 87
926 If the new Testament was first written in Greek, because a tongue most known to the Eastern world: If the new Testament was First written in Greek, Because a tongue most known to the Eastern world: cs dt j n1 vbds ord vvn p-acp jp, p-acp dt n1 av-ds vvn p-acp dt j n1: (10) section (DIV2) 147 Page 87
927 and if after some hundreds of years it was translated into a few other tongues for the use of the common people: and if After Some hundreds of Years it was translated into a few other tongues for the use of the Common people: cc cs p-acp d crd pp-f n2 pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (10) section (DIV2) 147 Page 87
928 then the restraining it from the common people was not from the beginning. But the Antecedent supposition is true. Therefore the Consequent. then the restraining it from the Common people was not from the beginning. But the Antecedent supposition is true. Therefore the Consequent. av dt vvg pn31 p-acp dt j n1 vbds xx p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1 n1 vbz j. av dt j. (10) section (DIV2) 147 Page 87
929 89. Yea, but in our Saviours time Syriack was, and had been 14. Generations before, the mother tongue of the Iewes, who lost the Hebrew in the long captivity of Babylon: in so much that Esdras reading the Law to them, was forced to use interpreters. 89. Yea, but in our Saviors time Syriac was, and had been 14. Generations before, the mother tongue of the Iewes, who lost the Hebrew in the long captivity of Babylon: in so much that Ezra reading the Law to them, was forced to use Interpreters. crd uh, cc-acp p-acp po12 ng1 n1 np1 vbds, cc vhd vbn crd n2 a-acp, dt n1 n1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq vvd dt njp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1: p-acp av av-d cst np1 vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32, vbds vvn pc-acp vvi n2. (10) section (DIV2) 150 Page 87
930 The New Testament was in Greck, and as S. Ierome sayes, read only in Greek all the East over; The New Testament was in Greek, and as S. Jerome Says, read only in Greek all the East over; dt j n1 vbds p-acp fw-ge, cc p-acp n1 np1 vvz, vvb av-j p-acp jp d dt n1 a-acp; (10) section (DIV2) 150 Page 87
931 though most of the Eastern Nations had a different Language, as it appears by the Acts of the Apostles, Ch. 2. How have we heard each man in our own language wherein we were born? Parthians and Medians, though most of the Eastern nations had a different Language, as it appears by the Acts of the Apostles, Christ 2. How have we herd each man in our own language wherein we were born? Parthians and Medians, cs ds pp-f dt j n2 vhd dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, np1 crd q-crq vhb pns12 vvn d n1 p-acp po12 d n1 c-crq pns12 vbdr vvn? njp2 cc n2, (10) section (DIV2) 150 Page 87
932 and Elamites, and those that inhabit Mesopotamia, Iewry and Capadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Phamphilia, Egypt and the parts of Lybia, that is about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome. and Elamites, and those that inhabit Mesopotamia, Iewry and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Phamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya, that is about Cyrene, and Strangers of Room. cc n1, cc d cst vvb np1, np1 cc np1, np1 cc np1, np1 cc np1, np1 cc dt n2 pp-f np1, cst vbz p-acp np1, cc n2 pp-f n1. (10) section (DIV2) 150 Page 88
933 Iewes also and Proselytes, Cretensians and Arabians. We have heard them speak in our own tongue. Iewes also and Proselytes, Cretans and Arabians. We have herd them speak in our own tongue. npg1 av cc n2, njp2 cc njp2. pns12 vhb vvn pno32 vvi p-acp po12 d n1. (10) section (DIV2) 150 Page 88
934 90. Moreover, S. Matthew writ his Gospel for the Iewes in Hebrew, or in Greek, & not Syriack, their vulgar tongue: 90. Moreover, S. Matthew writ his Gospel for the Iewes in Hebrew, or in Greek, & not Syriac, their Vulgar tongue: crd np1, np1 np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt npg1 p-acp njp, cc p-acp jp, cc xx np1, po32 j n1: (10) section (DIV2) 151 Page 88
935 nor is it known that ever the old Testament was by order of the Iewish Church turn'd into Syriack. S. Mark writ in Greek at Rome, and for the Romans, whose vulgar language was Latin: so did S. Paul his Epistle to the Romans; in Greek also to the Galathians, and yet their vulgar was a kind of German Language: nor is it known that ever the old Testament was by order of the Jewish Church turned into Syriac. S. Mark writ in Greek At Room, and for the Roman, whose Vulgar language was Latin: so did S. Paul his Epistle to the Romans; in Greek also to the Galatians, and yet their Vulgar was a kind of Germane Language: ccx vbz pn31 vvn cst av dt j n1 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vvn p-acp np1. np1 vvb vvn p-acp jp p-acp vvb, cc p-acp dt njp2, rg-crq j n1 vbds njp: av vdd n1 np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt np1; p-acp jp av p-acp dt np2, cc av po32 j vbds dt n1 pp-f j n1: (10) section (DIV2) 151 Page 88
936 they have a proper tongue almost the same as those of Trevers, saith S. Hierome upon that Epistle, lib. 2. in his Preface: they have a proper tongue almost the same as those of Trier, Says S. Jerome upon that Epistle, lib. 2. in his Preface: pns32 vhb dt j n1 av dt d p-acp d pp-f n2, vvz n1 np1 p-acp d n1, n1. crd p-acp po31 n1: (10) section (DIV2) 151 Page 88
937 And if the new Testament 400. years after, was translated into some very few other tongues, what is that to the beginning? were not the common people from the beginning restrained from it, at least those 400. years, And if the new Testament 400. Years After, was translated into Some very few other tongues, what is that to the beginning? were not the Common people from the beginning restrained from it, At least those 400. Years, cc cs dt j n1 crd n2 a-acp, vbds vvn p-acp d av d j-jn n2, r-crq vbz d p-acp dt n1? vbdr xx dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31, p-acp ds d crd n2, (10) section (DIV2) 151 Page 88
938 and in those Nations, where Hebrew, Greek or Latine were not the vulgar tongues? And was it then translated by order of the Churches into Hebrew, Greek, or Latine, or put into the hands of the common people, and in those nations, where Hebrew, Greek or Latin were not the Vulgar tongues? And was it then translated by order of the Churches into Hebrew, Greek, or Latin, or put into the hands of the Common people, cc p-acp d n2, c-crq njp, jp cc jp vbdr xx dt j n2? np1 vbds pn31 av vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp njp, jp, cc jp, cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, (10) section (DIV2) 151 Page 88
939 as of necessary use, or commanded to be read in those new traductions upon that score? as of necessary use, or commanded to be read in those new traductions upon that score? c-acp pp-f j n1, cc vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j n2 p-acp d n1? (10) section (DIV2) 151 Page 88
940 91. Neither is it true, that the Roman Church keeps the Scripture from the People; 91. Neither is it true, that the Roman Church keeps the Scripture from the People; crd av-d vbz pn31 j, cst dt njp n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1; (10) section (DIV2) 152 Page 88
941 'Tis at this day extant in all vulgar Languages of Europe, and permitted to be read by the Layety with leave of their Pastours; It's At this day extant in all Vulgar Languages of Europe, and permitted to be read by the Laity with leave of their Pastors; pn31|vbz p-acp d n1 j p-acp d j n2 pp-f np1, cc vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 ng1; (10) section (DIV2) 152 Page 88
942 who are to judge into whose hands the sword of the Scripture, which is the wo• … d of God, is fit to be put. who Are to judge into whose hands the sword of the Scripture, which is the wo• … worser of God, is fit to be put. r-crq vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp rg-crq n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 … sy pp-f np1, vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn. (10) section (DIV2) 152 Page 89
943 Which rule, had it been observed in England, when after fifteen hundred years the Bible (except perhaps the Psalmes) was under Henry the 8th. translated into English out of Latine, so many mad Sects would never have risen in it. Which Rule, had it been observed in England, when After fifteen hundred Years the bible (except perhaps the Psalms) was under Henry the 8th. translated into English out of Latin, so many mad Sects would never have risen in it. r-crq n1, vhd pn31 vbn vvn p-acp np1, c-crq p-acp crd crd n2 dt n1 (c-acp av dt n2) vbds p-acp np1 dt ord. vvn p-acp jp av pp-f jp, av d j n2 vmd av-x vhi vvn p-acp pn31. (10) section (DIV2) 152 Page 89
944 Against publick Prayers in an unknown Tongue. The eighteenth Demonstration. Page 27. 92. What is scandalously opposite to the plain sense of Scripture, was not from the beginning. Against public Prayers in an unknown Tongue. The eighteenth Demonstration. Page 27. 92. What is scandalously opposite to the plain sense of Scripture, was not from the beginning. p-acp j n2 p-acp dt j n1. dt ord n1. n1 crd crd q-crq vbz av-j j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, vbds xx p-acp dt n1. (11) section (DIV2) 152 Page 89
945 But the use of publick Prayers in a tongue unknown to the common people, is scandalously opposite to the plaine sense of Scripture, 1 Cor. 14. But the use of public Prayers in a tongue unknown to the Common people, is scandalously opposite to the plain sense of Scripture, 1 Cor. 14. p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1 j p-acp dt j n1, vbz av-j j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd (11) section (DIV2) 154 Page 89
946 Therefore the use of publick Prayers in a tongue unknown to the Common people was not from the beginning. Therefore the use of public Prayers in a tongue unknown to the Common people was not from the beginning. av dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1 j p-acp dt j n1 vbds xx p-acp dt n1. (11) section (DIV2) 155 Page 89
947 93. The Minor is undenyable, because you as• … rt it; but not a word of proofe: 93. The Minor is undeniable, Because you as• … rt it; but not a word of proof: crd dt j vbz j, c-acp pn22 n1 … vb2r pn31; cc-acp xx dt n1 pp-f n1: (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 89
948 which to make good, you must demonstrate first, that the Apostle by preferring the gift of prophecy before unknown tongues in the Church, the only intent of that Chapter, speakes of tongues in the publick service, which to make good, you must demonstrate First, that the Apostle by preferring the gift of prophecy before unknown tongues in the Church, the only intent of that Chapter, speaks of tongues in the public service, r-crq pc-acp vvi j, pn22 vmb vvi ord, cst dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f d n1, vvz pp-f n2 p-acp dt j n1, (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 89
949 and administration of Sacraments proper to Pastours; and administration of Sacraments proper to Pastors; cc n1 pp-f n2 j p-acp ng1; (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 89
950 and not rather and solely of tongues in mutual conferences, when the first Christians met for edification to communicate with one another their miraculous gifts, and not rather and solely of tongues in mutual conferences, when the First Christians met for edification to communicate with one Another their miraculous Gifts, cc xx av-c cc av-j pp-f n2 p-acp j n2, c-crq dt ord np1 vvd p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp crd j-jn po32 j n2, (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
951 as inspired Canticles, Prophecies, Tongues, and other graces imparted above Nature, both to men and women in those dayes. as inspired Canticles, Prophecies, Tongues, and other graces imparted above Nature, both to men and women in those days. c-acp vvn n2, n2, n2, cc j-jn n2 vvn p-acp n1, av-d p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp d n2. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
952 In which assemblies the Corinthians seem to have committed some disorders, turning Gods gifts, especially that of tongues, which was the least, to pride and vanity. In which assemblies the Corinthians seem to have committed Some disorders, turning God's Gifts, especially that of tongues, which was the least, to pride and vanity. p-acp r-crq n2 dt np1 vvb pc-acp vhi vvn d n2, vvg npg1 n2, av-j d pp-f n2, r-crq vbds dt ds, p-acp n1 cc n1. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
953 But in the Liturgy or Publick Service, which amongst the Corinthians was in Greek, there was no abuse at all, nor occasion to complain. But in the Liturgy or Public Service, which among the Corinthians was in Greek, there was no abuse At all, nor occasion to complain. p-acp p-acp dt n1 cc j n1, r-crq p-acp dt np1 vbds p-acp jp, a-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp d, ccx n1 pc-acp vvi. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
954 Secondly, you must demonstrate, that the Apostle means every kind of tongue unknown to the vulgar, Secondly, you must demonstrate, that the Apostle means every kind of tongue unknown to the Vulgar, ord, pn22 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 vvz d n1 pp-f n1 j p-acp dt j, (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
955 though known to most of the better sort. though known to most of the better sort. cs vvn p-acp ds pp-f dt jc n1. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
956 For if so, he would have contradicted himself by writing in Greek to the Romans a long Epistle of Instruction. For if so, he would have contradicted himself by writing in Greek to the Romans a long Epistle of Instruction. p-acp cs av, pns31 vmd vhi vvd px31 p-acp vvg p-acp jp p-acp dt np1 dt j n1 pp-f n1. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
957 As therefore S. Paul cannot be rightly said to have spoken to the Romans in an unknown Tongue, As Therefore S. Paul cannot be rightly said to have spoken to the Romans in an unknown Tongue, p-acp av n1 np1 vmbx vbi av-jn vvn pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt np1 p-acp dt j n1, (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
958 because Greek was known to most persons well bred, though not to the common people: Because Greek was known to most Persons well bred, though not to the Common people: c-acp jp vbds vvn p-acp ds n2 av vvn, cs xx p-acp dt j n1: (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
959 So for the same reason is not our Latin an unknown Tongue in the sense of the Apostle. So for the same reason is not our Latin an unknown Tongue in the sense of the Apostle. av p-acp dt d n1 vbz xx po12 njp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
960 Thirdly, you must demonstrate that the Apostle speaks even of Tongues that may be learn'd by industry, Thirdly, you must demonstrate that the Apostle speaks even of Tongues that may be learned by industry, ord, pn22 vmb vvi d dt n1 vvz av pp-f n2 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
961 and not of Tongues divinely inspired, which neither the Pastours of the Church, nor the people, and not of Tongues divinely inspired, which neither the Pastors of the Church, nor the people, cc xx pp-f n2 av-jn vvn, r-crq av-dx dt ng1 pp-f dt n1, ccx dt n1, (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
962 nay nor the Speaker himself did understand. nay nor the Speaker himself did understand. uh-x ccx dt n1 px31 vdd vvi. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
963 And so St. Paul saith in that Chapter, He that speaks Tongues, speaks not to men, but to God. And so Saint Paul Says in that Chapter, He that speaks Tongues, speaks not to men, but to God. cc av n1 np1 vvz p-acp d n1, pns31 cst vvz n2, vvz xx p-acp n2, cc-acp p-acp np1. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
964 And again, He that speaks Tongues, let him pray, that he may interpret. And again, He that speaks Tongues, let him pray, that he may interpret. cc av, pns31 cst vvz n2, vvb pno31 vvi, cst pns31 vmb vvi. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 90
965 Why pray for the gift of interpretation, if he understood the Tongues? for so he might of himself interpret by the help of his naturall Language. And again: Why pray for the gift of Interpretation, if he understood the Tongues? for so he might of himself interpret by the help of his natural Language. And again: q-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns31 vvd dt n2? p-acp av pns31 vmd pp-f px31 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1. cc av: (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 91
966 If I pray with the Tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is without fruit: namely, the Spirit that is in me maketh me to pray; If I pray with the Tongue, my Spirit Prayeth, but my understanding is without fruit: namely, the Spirit that is in me makes me to pray; cs pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1, po11 n1 vvz, cc-acp po11 n1 vbz p-acp n1: av, dt n1 cst vbz p-acp pno11 vvz pno11 pc-acp vvi; (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 91
967 but my understanding, not knowing what is said, remaines fruitlesse. but my understanding, not knowing what is said, remains fruitless. cc-acp po11 n1, xx vvg r-crq vbz vvn, vvz j. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 91
968 Now that the Apostle did not wholly dislike the speaking of unknown Tongues in the Church, Now that the Apostle did not wholly dislike the speaking of unknown Tongues in the Church, av cst dt n1 vdd xx av-jn vvi dt n-vvg pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1, (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 91
969 but onely preferre the gift of Prophecy (to wit of expounding hard points of Religion) before it; he co• … cludes thus: but only prefer the gift of Prophecy (to wit of expounding hard points of Religion) before it; he co• … cludes thus: cc-acp av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 (p-acp n1 pp-f vvg j n2 pp-f n1) c-acp pn31; pns31 n1 … vvz av: (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 91
970 Therefore brethren be earnest to prophecy, and to speak with Tongues prohibit not: but let all things be done decently, and according to order, amongst you. Therefore brothers be earnest to prophecy, and to speak with Tongues prohibit not: but let all things be done decently, and according to order, among you. av n2 vbb j p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 vvb xx: cc-acp vvb d n2 vbb vdn av-j, cc vvg p-acp n1, p-acp pn22. (11) section (DIV2) 156 Page 91
971 94. No question but in primitive times the service of the Church was in the three sacred Tongues, Hebrew, Greek, 94. No question but in primitive times the service of the Church was in the three sacred Tongues, Hebrew, Greek, crd dx n1 cc-acp p-acp j n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds p-acp dt crd j n2, njp, jp, (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 91
972 and Latine, as appeares by the ancient Liturgies: Hebrew amongst the Jewes, though not understood by the common people: and Latin, as appears by the ancient Liturgies: Hebrew among the Jews, though not understood by the Common people: cc jp, c-acp vvz p-acp dt j n2: njp p-acp dt np2, cs xx vvn p-acp dt j n1: (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 91
973 Greek in all the Churches of the East, where severall Nations had a different Language: Greek in all the Churches of the East, where several nations had a different Language: np1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq j n2 vhd dt j n1: (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 91
974 Latin over the West, (not known to the unlearned, but in Italy, and some few Roman Colonies) as in Africa, Spain, France, Britany, Germany, Polonia, &c. But when Greek and Latin grew to be un-vulgar in the Nations where they were first naturall; Latin over the West, (not known to the unlearned, but in Italy, and Some few Roman Colonies) as in Africa, Spain, France, Britany, Germany, Polonia, etc. But when Greek and Latin grew to be unvulgar in the nations where they were First natural; jp p-acp dt n1, (xx vvn p-acp dt j, cc-acp p-acp np1, cc d d np1 np1) c-acp p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, av p-acp c-crq np1 cc jp vvd pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr ord j; (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 91
975 who, where, by what Churches order were the Liturgies translated into vulgar Tongues? read but the modest answer; who, where, by what Churches order were the Liturgies translated into Vulgar Tongues? read but the modest answer; r-crq, c-crq, p-acp r-crq n2 n1 vbdr dt n2 vvn p-acp j n2? vvb p-acp dt j n1; (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 91
976 or Epistle to the boysterous Authour of the Animadversions upon FIAT LUX, and there you shall finde what Cyrill, Arch-Bishop of Trapesond a Grecian, answered Dr. Cosins at Paris, upon enquiry into the matter: to wit; or Epistle to the boisterous Author of the Animadversions upon FIAT LUX, and there you shall find what Cyril, Arch-Bishop of Trapesond a Grecian, answered Dr. Cousin's At paris, upon enquiry into the matter: to wit; cc n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 fw-la, cc a-acp pn22 vmb vvi r-crq np1, n1 pp-f np1 dt jp, vvn n1 n2 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1: p-acp n1; (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 92
977 that all the Liturgies, both those of S. Basil, S. Chrysostome, and S. Gregory Nazianzen were ever kept in the Learned Greek, differing from the vulgar Language: that all the Liturgies, both those of S. Basil, S. Chrysostom, and S. Gregory Nazianzen were ever kept in the Learned Greek, differing from the Vulgar Language: cst d dt n2, d d pp-f n1 np1, np1 np1, cc np1 np1 np1 vbdr av vvn p-acp dt j jp, vvg p-acp dt j n1: (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 92
978 and that Masse, or Liturgy was and had ever been the great work of their Christianity all over the Greek Church. and that Mass, or Liturgy was and had ever been the great work of their Christianity all over the Greek Church. cc d n1, cc n1 vbds cc vhd av vbn dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 d p-acp dt jp n1. (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 92
979 Some particular persons, 'tis true, after the Greek Church was torn with Schismes and Heresies, translated the Greek Liturgy into Ethiopian, Armenian, and some • … ew other popular Tongues; some particular Persons, it's true, After the Greek Church was torn with Schisms and Heresies, translated the Greek Liturgy into Ethiopian, Armenian, and Some • … ew other popular Tongues; d j n2, pn31|vbz j, p-acp dt jp n1 vbds vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, vvn dt jp n1 p-acp jp, jp, cc d • … zz n-jn j n2; (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 92
980 but most of those having by length of time out-liv'd the knowledge of the common people, we may truly averre, that in our dayes all the Churches in Christendome, but most of those having by length of time outlived the knowledge of the Common people, we may truly aver, that in our days all the Churches in Christendom, cc-acp ds pp-f d vhg p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns12 vmb av-j vvi, cst p-acp po12 n2 d dt n2 p-acp np1, (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 92
981 except some few inconsiderable in regard of the rest, have the publick service in Tongues not vulgar. except Some few inconsiderable in regard of the rest, have the public service in Tongues not Vulgar. c-acp d d j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, vhb dt j n1 p-acp n2 xx j. (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 92
982 Take the testimony of your own men, the Authors of that famous NONLATINALPHABET, or Bible of many Languages, who in the Preface to their Introduction, Printed An. 1655. ingenuously confesse, that not onely the Scriptures, but also the Liturgies and Rituals in most of the Sects of Christians are in Syriack, a Tongue unknown but to the Learned amongst them. Take the testimony of your own men, the Authors of that famous, or bible of many Languages, who in the Preface to their Introduction, Printed Nias 1655. ingenuously confess, that not only the Scriptures, but also the Liturgies and Rituals in most of the Sects of Christians Are in Syriac, a Tongue unknown but to the Learned among them. vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 d n2, dt n2 pp-f d j, cc n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, j-vvn np1 crd av-j n1, cst xx av-j dt n2, cc-acp av dt n2 cc n2 p-acp ds pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr p-acp np1, dt n1 j cc-acp p-acp dt j p-acp pno32. (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 92
983 That the Iews in publick prayers use Hebrew, of which the common people are ignorant. That the Iews in public Prayers use Hebrew, of which the Common people Are ignorant. cst dt np2 p-acp j n2 vvb njp, pp-f r-crq dt j n1 vbr j. (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 93
984 And the Greek Churches, the ancient Greek differing as much from the vulgar Greek at this day, as Italian from Latin. And the Greek Churches, the ancient Greek differing as much from the Vulgar Greek At this day, as Italian from Latin. cc dt jp n2, dt j jp vvg p-acp d p-acp dt j jp p-acp d n1, p-acp jp p-acp jp. (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 93
985 And that amongst the Mahometans, prayers are every where publickly said, and the Alcaron, read in Arabick (which they think would be profaned, And that among the Mahometans, Prayers Are every where publicly said, and the alcaron, read in Arabic (which they think would be profaned, cc cst p-acp dt njp2, n2 vbr d r-crq av-j vvd, cc dt np1, vvn p-acp jp (r-crq pns32 vvi vmd vbi vvn, (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 93
986 if translated into any other Tongue) even where the Arabick is not the vulgar Language. if translated into any other Tongue) even where the Arabic is not the Vulgar Language. cs vvn p-acp d j-jn n1) av c-crq dt jp vbz xx dt j n1. (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 93
987 With these agrees the Relation of Alexander Rosse, in his Review of all Religions. With these agrees the Relation of Alexander Rosse, in his Review of all Religions. p-acp d vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, p-acp po31 vvi pp-f d n2. (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 93
988 The Maronites, saith he, Cophtes, Ia• … its, Georgians, Circassians, and others use a Tongue unknown to the people, in their Liturgies and publick Service. The Maronites, Says he, Cophtes, Ia• … its, Georgians, Circassians, and Others use a Tongue unknown to the people, in their Liturgies and public Service. dt np1, vvz pns31, n2, np1 … pn31|vbz, np1, np1, cc n2-jn vvb dt n1 j p-acp dt n1, p-acp po32 n2 cc j n1. (11) section (DIV2) 157 Page 93
989 99. I know no Nation of this age, where publick Service in a vulgar Tongue was ever brought in by the Popes approbation, as you say. 99. I know no nation of this age, where public Service in a Vulgar Tongue was ever brought in by the Popes approbation, as you say. crd pns11 vvb dx n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq j n1 p-acp dt j n1 vbds av vvn p-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1, c-acp pn22 vvb. (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 93
990 In China there are two Languages, one for the Learned, and another for the generality. In China there Are two Languages, one for the Learned, and Another for the generality. p-acp np1 a-acp vbr crd n2, pi p-acp dt j, cc j-jn p-acp dt n1. (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 93
991 The Pope onely granted that Masse • … e said in the Language of the Learned, The Pope only granted that Mass • … e said in the Language of the Learned, dt n1 av-j vvd cst n1 • … sy vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvd, (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 93
992 because Latin sounds very harshly in that Nations eares. Because Latin sounds very harshly in that nations ears. c-acp jp n2 av av-j p-acp d n2 n2. (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 93
993 If for such like reasons any former Popes have allowed the translation of the Masse-book into vulgar Tongues, 'tis an argument, that this point of Church Discipline is not indispensable; If for such like Reasons any former Popes have allowed the Translation of the Mass-book into Vulgar Tongues, it's an argument, that this point of Church Discipline is not indispensable; cs p-acp d j n2 d j n2 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n2, pn31|vbz dt n1, cst d n1 pp-f n1 n1 vbz xx j; (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 93
994 for the Council of Trent sayes only, that it seemed not expedient to the Fathers, that the Masse should be celebrated every where in the vulgar Tongue: for the Council of Trent Says only, that it seemed not expedient to the Father's, that the Mass should be celebrated every where in the Vulgar Tongue: p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz av-j, cst pn31 vvd xx j p-acp dt n2, cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn d c-crq p-acp dt j n1: (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 93
995 which hinders not, but that in some places it may be otherwise, if it be judged expedient. which hinders not, but that in Some places it may be otherwise, if it be judged expedient. r-crq vvz xx, cc-acp cst p-acp d n2 pn31 vmb vbi av, cs pn31 vbb vvn j. (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 93
996 However, if God had universally misliked publick prayers for the Church in an unknown Tongue, he would never have ordered, that no man should be in the Tabernacle, However, if God had universally misliked public Prayers for the Church in an unknown Tongue, he would never have ordered, that no man should be in the Tabernacle, c-acp, cs np1 vhd av-j vvn j n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vmd av-x vhi vvn, cst dx n1 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1, (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 94
997 when the High Priest went to pray for the whole Assembly of Israel; his Language there being neither heard, nor understood but by God himself. when the High Priest went to pray for the Whole Assembly of Israel; his Language there being neither herd, nor understood but by God himself. c-crq dt j n1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1; po31 n1 a-acp vbg av-dx vvn, ccx vvd p-acp p-acp np1 px31. (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 94
998 The load of your Margin weighs nothing against our Doctrine. The load of your Margin weighs nothing against our Doctrine. dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 vvz pix p-acp po12 n1. (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 94
999 Origen, if truly cited, proves onely that every private Christian prayes to God in his own native Dialect. Origen, if truly cited, Proves only that every private Christian prays to God in his own native Dialect. np1, cs av-j vvn, vvz av-j cst d j njp vvz p-acp np1 p-acp po31 d j-jn n1. (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 94
1000 But, Doctor, is Origen alone, primitive Wri• … rs? the rest you cite, I am sure are not, nor to the purpose. But, Doctor, is Origen alone, primitive Wri• … rs? the rest you Cite, I am sure Are not, nor to the purpose. p-acp, n1, vbz np1 av-j, j np1 … ng2-jn? dt n1 pn22 vvb, pns11 vbm j vbr xx, ccx p-acp dt n1. (11) section (DIV2) 158 Page 94
1001 Against prohibiting of Marriage to men in Orders. The nineteenth Demonstration. Page 27. 28. 96. In the old Law Priests were permitted to have Wives for continuing on, the Tribe of Levi, of which all Priests were to be: Against prohibiting of Marriage to men in Order. The nineteenth Demonstration. Page 27. 28. 96. In the old Law Priests were permitted to have Wives for Continuing on, the Tribe of Levi, of which all Priests were to be: p-acp vvg pp-f n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1. dt ord n1. n1 crd crd crd p-acp dt j n1 n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vhi n2 p-acp vvg a-acp, dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f r-crq d n2 vbdr pc-acp vbi: (12) section (DIV2) 158 Page 94
1002 but never to use them upon the dayes of Officiating, or sacrificing in the Temple or Tabernacle: but never to use them upon the days of Officiating, or sacrificing in the Temple or Tabernacle: cc-acp av-x pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 cc np1: (12) section (DIV2) 159 Page 94
1003 though those Oblations were but beggerly Elements, Shadowes, and Figures, as the Apostle calls them. though those Oblations were but beggarly Elements, Shadows, and Figures, as the Apostle calls them. cs d n2 vbdr p-acp j n2, n2, cc n2, c-acp dt n1 vvz pno32. (12) section (DIV2) 159 Page 94
1004 Therefore Priests of the new Law, where there is no such restraint to Tribe or Family, Therefore Priests of the new Law, where there is no such restraint to Tribe or Family, av n2 pp-f dt j n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx d n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, (12) section (DIV2) 160 Page 94
1005 and where Priests offer daily to God the dreadfull Sacrifice of the Body and Blood of Christ Jesus, may have Wives: and where Priests offer daily to God the dreadful Sacrifice of the Body and Blood of christ jesus, may have Wives: cc q-crq n2 vvb av-j p-acp np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 np1, vmb vhi n2: (12) section (DIV2) 160 Page 94
1006 and the contrary was not from the beginning. and the contrary was not from the beginning. cc dt n-jn vbds xx p-acp dt n1. (12) section (DIV2) 160 Page 94
1007 To corroborate this proof are cited in your Margin, Thuanus, a French Lawyer, and as it appeares by the whole thread of his History, little better then a Hugonot, Bishop Hall, a violent Protestant against Catholicks, and Zonaras a Greek Schismatick. Again, To corroborate this proof Are cited in your Margin, Thuanus, a French Lawyer, and as it appears by the Whole thread of his History, little better then a Huguenot, Bishop Hall, a violent Protestant against Catholics, and Zonaras a Greek Schismatic. Again, pc-acp vvi d n1 vbr vvn p-acp po22 n1, np1, dt jp n1, cc c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1, av-j av-jc cs dt np1, n1 n1, dt j n1 p-acp njp2, cc np1 dt jp j-jn. av, (12) section (DIV2) 160 Page 95
1008 97. Some of the Apostles were married before their calling to the Apostleship, but after Priesthood ever abstained from their Wives, 97. some of the Apostles were married before their calling to the Apostleship, but After Priesthood ever abstained from their Wives, crd d pp-f dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n-vvg p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 av vvn p-acp po32 n2, (12) section (DIV2) 161 Page 95
1009 as witnesseth the second Council of Carthage, at which S. Austin was present. as Witnesseth the second Council of Carthage, At which S. Austin was present. c-acp vvz dt ord n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq np1 np1 vbds j. (12) section (DIV2) 161 Page 95
1010 It pleased all, that Bishops, Priests and Deacons abstain from Wives, that, what the Apostles taught, It pleased all, that Bishops, Priests and Deacons abstain from Wives, that, what the Apostles taught, pn31 vvd d, cst n2, n2 cc n2 vvb p-acp n2, cst, r-crq dt n2 vvn, (12) section (DIV2) 161 Page 95
1011 and was observed by antiquity, we also observe. And S. Hierome Epist. 50. The Apostles were either Virgins, or after marriage, continent. and was observed by antiquity, we also observe. And S. Jerome Epistle 50. The Apostles were either Virgins, or After marriage, continent. cc vbds vvn p-acp n1, pns12 av vvi. cc np1 np1 np1 crd dt n2 vbdr d n2, cc p-acp n1, n1. (12) section (DIV2) 161 Page 95
1012 Bishops, Priests, and Deacons are chosen either Virgins or Widows, or surely after Priesthood eternally chast. Bishops, Priests, and Deacons Are chosen either Virgins or Widows, or surely After Priesthood eternally chaste. ng1, n2, cc n2 vbr vvn d n2 cc n2, cc av-j p-acp n1 av-j j. (12) section (DIV2) 161 Page 95
1013 Therefore Priests may in imitation of the Apostles marry, and the forbidding was not from the beginning. Therefore Priests may in imitation of the Apostles marry, and the forbidding was not from the beginning. av n2 vmb p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 vvb, cc dt vvg vbds xx p-acp dt n1. (12) section (DIV2) 162 Page 95
1014 Especially if we consider, how S. Paul exhorts even Lay men to forbear the use of their Wives, for a time, that they may give themselves to Prayer, Especially if we Consider, how S. Paul exhorts even Lay men to forbear the use of their Wives, for a time, that they may give themselves to Prayer, av-j cs pns12 vvb, c-crq n1 np1 vvz av vvi n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi px32 p-acp n1, (12) section (DIV2) 162 Page 95
1015 and attend to the Lord without distraction, 1 Cor. 7. 35. He that is without a Wife, is careful of the things that pertain to our Lord, how to please God. and attend to the Lord without distraction, 1 Cor. 7. 35. He that is without a Wife, is careful of the things that pertain to our Lord, how to please God. cc vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vvn np1 crd crd pns31 cst vbz p-acp dt n1, vbz j pp-f dt n2 cst vvb p-acp po12 n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi np1. (12) section (DIV2) 162 Page 95
1016 But he that is with a wife, is careful of things that pertain to the world, vers. 32. Should not Priests, whose calling is above the world, be in a state most capable of pleasing God? What sort of m• … n be Souldiers to God, But he that is with a wife, is careful of things that pertain to the world, vers. 32. Should not Priests, whose calling is above the world, be in a state most capable of pleasing God? What sort of m• … n be Soldiers to God, p-acp pns31 cst vbz p-acp dt n1, vbz j pp-f n2 cst vvb p-acp dt n1, fw-la. crd vmd xx n2, rg-crq n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, vbb p-acp dt n1 av-ds j pp-f j-vvg np1? q-crq n1 pp-f n1 … wd vbb n2 p-acp np1, (12) section (DIV2) 162 Page 95
1017 but Bi• … hops and Priests, as Timothy was, to whom St. Paul sayes, No man being a Souldier to God, intangleth himself in the affaires of this life, that he may please him, who hath chosen him to be a Souldier. but Bi• … hops and Priests, as Timothy was, to whom Saint Paul Says, No man being a Soldier to God, intangleth himself in the affairs of this life, that he may please him, who hath chosen him to be a Soldier. cc-acp np1 … n2 cc n2, c-acp np1 vbds, p-acp ro-crq n1 np1 vvz, dx n1 vbg dt n1 p-acp np1, vvz px31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi pno31, r-crq vhz vvn pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1. (12) section (DIV2) 162 Page 96
1018 What affaires more secular then Wife and Children? who more entangled then Ministers, that, of their Benefices enjoyable onely for their lives, in place of complying with their duties, must provide for Wife and Children? Again, What affairs more secular then Wife and Children? who more entangled then Ministers, that, of their Benefices enjoyable only for their lives, in place of complying with their duties, must provide for Wife and Children? Again, q-crq n2 av-dc j cs n1 cc n2? q-crq dc j-vvn av n2, cst, pp-f po32 n2 j av-j p-acp po32 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f vvg p-acp po32 n2, vmb vvi p-acp n1 cc n2? av, (12) section (DIV2) 162 Page 96
1019 98. S. Paul asserts his liberty to carry about with him NONLATINALPHABET a Sister, a Woman, 98. S. Paul asserts his liberty to carry about with him a Sister, a Woman, crd np1 np1 n2 po31 n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp pno31 dt n1, dt n1, (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1020 as well as the rest of the Apostles, &c. that is, to maintain him of her substance, as well as the rest of the Apostles, etc. that is, to maintain him of her substance, c-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, av cst vbz, pc-acp vvi pno31 pp-f po31 n1, (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1021 or have a care of his Temporals; as our Saviour had been relieved whiles• … he preached. or have a care of his Temporals; as our Saviour had been relieved whiles• … he preached. cc vhb dt n1 pp-f po31 n2; c-acp po12 n1 vhd vbn vvn n1 … pns31 vvd. (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1022 This meaning is clear both by the Apostles design there exprest of living upon his Trade, to burden no body, This meaning is clear both by the Apostles Design there expressed of living upon his Trade, to burden no body, d n1 vbz j av-d p-acp dt n2 vvb a-acp vvn pp-f vvg p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi dx n1, (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1023 and by the interpretation of Greek and Latine Fathers; and by the Interpretation of Greek and Latin Father's; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp cc jp n2; (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1024 who living so near the Apostles time, are rather to be credited then Luther and his Broode pleading for Wives. who living so near the Apostles time, Are rather to be credited then Luther and his Brood pleading for Wives. r-crq vvg av av-j dt n2 n1, vbr av-c pc-acp vbi vvn av np1 cc po31 n1 vvg p-acp n2. (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1025 Why do you against the sense of antiquity turn NONLATINALPHABET into a Wife, the word, especiallly without an article, importing a woman, Why do you against the sense of antiquity turn into a Wife, the word, especially without an article, importing a woman, q-crq vdb pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvb p-acp dt n1, dt n1, av-j p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n1, (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1026 whether Wife, or no Wife? else 1 Cor. 7. 'Tis good for a man not to touch NONLATINALPHABET, whither Wife, or no Wife? Else 1 Cor. 7. It's good for a man not to touch, cs n1, cc dx n1? av crd np1 crd pn31|vbz j p-acp dt n1 xx pc-acp vvi, (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1027 why translate you a Woman, and not a Wife? The Fathers are St. Chrysostome, Theodoret, Oecumenius, Theophilact, Tertullian, S. Ambrose, S. Ierome, S. Austin; cited by Bellarmin. Only Clemens Alexandrinus expounds the Text of the Apostle, Wives; why translate you a Woman, and not a Wife? The Father's Are Saint Chrysostom, Theodoret, Oecumenius, Theophilact, Tertullian, S. Ambrose, S. Jerome, S. Austin; cited by Bellarmin. Only Clemens Alexandrian expounds the Text of the Apostle, Wives; q-crq vvb pn22 dt n1, cc xx dt n1? dt n2 vbr n1 np1, np1, np1, vvd, np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, np1 np1; vvn p-acp np1. j np1 np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n2; (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1028 but adds, that being Wives, yet lived continent, and were in place of Sisters. but adds, that being Wives, yet lived continent, and were in place of Sisters. cc-acp vvz, cst vbg n2, av vvd n1, cc vbdr p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (12) section (DIV2) 163 Page 96
1029 99. The sixth Canon of the Apostles, only orders, that Bishops and Priests NONLATINALPHABET do not turn off their Wives after Priesthood, leaving them to the wide world, without means to subsist in a handsome way, 99. The sixth Canon of the Apostles, only order, that Bishops and Priests do not turn off their Wives After Priesthood, leaving them to the wide world, without means to subsist in a handsome Way, crd dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2, av-j n2, cst n2 cc ng1 vdb xx vvi a-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1, vvg pno32 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, (12) section (DIV2) 164 Page 97
1030 but rather to provide for them carefully; yet abstaining from carnal acquaintance. but rather to provide for them carefully; yet abstaining from carnal acquaintance. cc-acp av-c pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 av-j; av vvg p-acp j n1. (12) section (DIV2) 164 Page 97
1031 This sense is rightly deduced from the 27. Canon, ordering thus, praecipimus: we command that if any promoted to the Clergy will marry, they be Lectors or singers only; This sense is rightly deduced from the 27. Canon, ordering thus, praecipimus: we command that if any promoted to the Clergy will marry, they be Lectors or singers only; d n1 vbz av-jn vvn p-acp dt crd n1, vvg av, fw-la: pns12 vvb cst cs d vvn p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi, pns32 vbb n2 cc n2 av-j; (12) section (DIV2) 164 Page 97
1032 and the same is meant of lesser orders. Again, and the same is meant of lesser order. Again, cc dt d vbz vvn pp-f jc n2. av, (12) section (DIV2) 164 Page 97
1033 100. Saint Paul saith, 1 Timoth. 3. 2. and Tit. 1. 6. that a Bishop may be a Husband of one Wife. 100. Saint Paul Says, 1 Timothy 3. 2. and Tit. 1. 6. that a Bishop may be a Husband of one Wife. crd n1 np1 vvz, crd np1 crd crd cc np1 crd crd d dt n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f crd n1. (12) section (DIV2) 165 Page 97
1034 Sir, your own Bible reads, A Bishop must be blamelesse, the Husband of one Wife. In which words, there is neither command nor counsel to have or use a Wife. Sir, your own bible reads, A Bishop must be blameless, the Husband of one Wife. In which words, there is neither command nor counsel to have or use a Wife. n1, po22 d n1 vvz, dt n1 vmb vbi j, dt n1 pp-f crd n1. p-acp r-crq n2, pc-acp vbz dx n1 ccx n1 pc-acp vhi cc vvi dt n1. (12) section (DIV2) 165 Page 97
1035 Otherwise no man wifelesse could be made Bishop, without disobeying the Apostles command, or counsel. Yet the words by their tenour sound a precept; Otherwise no man wifeless could be made Bishop, without disobeying the Apostles command, or counsel. Yet the words by their tenor found a precept; av dx n1 j vmd vbi vvn n1, p-acp vvg dt n2 vvb, cc n1. av dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 vvi dt n1; (12) section (DIV2) 165 Page 97
1036 but of what? that a Bishop may be a husband of one wife? that's a permission never dream't of by S. Paul, not a precept. but of what? that a Bishop may be a husband of one wife? that's a permission never dreamt of by S. Paul, not a precept. cc-acp pp-f q-crq? cst dt n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f crd n1? d|vbz dt n1 av-x vvd pp-f p-acp n1 np1, xx dt n1. (12) section (DIV2) 165 Page 97
1037 Is it then, that he must not have, or have had two wives together? that's a Law common to all Christians. Is it then, that he must not have, or have had two wives together? that's a Law Common to all Christians. vbz pn31 av, cst pns31 vmb xx vhi, cc vhb vhn crd n2 av? d|vbz dt n1 j p-acp d np1. (12) section (DIV2) 165 Page 97
1038 If you say, not two wives together before his Conversion; If you say, not two wives together before his Conversion; cs pn22 vvb, xx crd n2 av p-acp po31 n1; (12) section (DIV2) 165 Page 97
1039 then it follows, that when S. Paul, 1 Tim. 5. 9. advises to take a Widow of threescore, having been the wife of one man, he means, not of two men at once, which was never lawful amongst either Iewes or Gentiles. The true sense therefore is, that a Bishop must not be bigamus, or have had more then one wife, before he be made Bishop: then it follows, that when S. Paul, 1 Tim. 5. 9. advises to take a Widow of threescore, having been the wife of one man, he means, not of two men At once, which was never lawful among either Iewes or Gentiles. The true sense Therefore is, that a Bishop must not be bigamus, or have had more then one wife, before he be made Bishop: cs pn31 vvz, cst c-crq n1 np1, crd np1 crd crd vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f crd, vhg vbn dt n1 pp-f crd n1, pns31 vvz, xx pp-f crd n2 p-acp a-acp, r-crq vbds av-x j p-acp d npg1 cc n2-j. dt j n1 av vbz, cst dt n1 vmb xx vbi fw-la, cc vhb vhn av-dc cs crd n1, c-acp pns31 vbb vvn n1: (12) section (DIV2) 165 Page 97
1040 And this exposition is wholly consonant to the holy Fathers, Councils, and practice of the Church. And this exposition is wholly consonant to the holy Father's, Councils, and practice of the Church. cc d n1 vbz av-jn j p-acp dt j n2, n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (12) section (DIV2) 165 Page 97
1041 Therefore Priests may have wives, and the contrary was not from the beginning. Nay, according to S. Paul, 1 Tim. 4. 3. 'Tis the doctrine of Devils; Therefore Priests may have wives, and the contrary was not from the beginning. Nay, according to S. Paul, 1 Tim. 4. 3. It's the Doctrine of Devils; av n2 vmb vhi n2, cc dt n-jn vbds xx p-acp dt n1. uh-x, vvg p-acp n1 np1, crd np1 crd crd pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f n2; (12) section (DIV2) 166 Page 98
1042 because Saturninus, the Gnosticks, Manicheans, and other hereticks, forbid all men both Clergy and Layety to marry, the use of marriage coming à malo Deo, from an ill God, or the Devil, as they taught. Because Saturninus, the Gnostics, Manichaeans, and other Heretics, forbid all men both Clergy and Laity to marry, the use of marriage coming à Malo God, from an ill God, or the devil, as they taught. c-acp np1, dt n2, njp2, cc j-jn n2, vvb d n2 d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg fw-fr fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j-jn np1, cc dt n1, c-acp pns32 vvd. (12) section (DIV2) 166 Page 98
1043 101. The Fable of Paphnutius his pleading in the Nicene Council, that Priests, if married before their Ordination, might use their wives after Priesthood, hath been long since exploded by Baronius, Bellarmine, the Protestants Apology and others, 101. The Fable of Paphnutius his pleading in the Nicene Council, that Priests, if married before their Ordination, might use their wives After Priesthood, hath been long since exploded by Baronius, Bellarmine, the Protestants Apology and Others, crd dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n-vvg p-acp dt np1 n1, cst n2, cs vvn p-acp po32 n1, vmd vvi po32 n2 p-acp n1, vhz vbn av-j c-acp vvn p-acp np1, np1, dt n2 n1 cc n2-jn, (12) section (DIV2) 167 Page 98
1044 as being reported by lying Authours, and clearly against the 3. Canon of the same Synod, forbidding Priests to have any women in their houses, as being reported by lying Authors, and clearly against the 3. Canon of the same Synod, forbidding Priests to have any women in their houses, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp j-vvg n2, cc av-j p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt d n1, vvg n2 pc-acp vhi d n2 p-acp po32 n2, (12) section (DIV2) 167 Page 98
1045 but Mother, Grandmother, Sister, or Aunt, who are above all suspition: but Mother, Grandmother, Sister, or Aunt, who Are above all suspicion: cc-acp n1, n1, n1, cc n1, r-crq vbr p-acp d n1: (12) section (DIV2) 167 Page 98
1046 not a word of a Wife, which certainly would have had women servants to attend her. not a word of a Wife, which Certainly would have had women Servants to attend her. xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av-j vmd vhi vhn n2 n2 pc-acp vvi pno31. (12) section (DIV2) 167 Page 98
1047 Yet that very Fable makes against all Ministers, that marry after Ordination: and worthily: for before Luther, there is no authentical example of its lawfulnesse in the whole world. Yet that very Fable makes against all Ministers, that marry After Ordination: and worthily: for before Luther, there is no authentical Exampl of its lawfulness in the Whole world. av cst j n1 vvz p-acp d n2, cst vvb p-acp n1: cc av-j: c-acp p-acp np1, a-acp vbz dx j n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (12) section (DIV2) 167 Page 98
1048 Against Divorce for other causes then Adultery. The twentieth Demonstration. Page 29. Against Divorce for other Causes then Adultery. The twentieth Demonstration. Page 29. p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n2 av n1. dt ord n1. n1 crd (13) section (DIV2) 167 Page 99
1049 102. Our Savour Christ from the beginning confined the liberty of a perpetual Divorce (for of this he was askt) to the sole cause of fornication, by reason that fornication is properly and per se or of its own nature most opposite to the contract of marriage, violating the faith, 102. Our Savour christ from the beginning confined the liberty of a perpetual Divorce (for of this he was asked) to the sole cause of fornication, by reason that fornication is properly and per se or of its own nature most opposite to the contract of marriage, violating the faith, crd po12 n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 (c-acp pp-f d pns31 vbds vvn) p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 cst n1 vbz av-j cc fw-la fw-la cc pp-f po31 d n1 av-ds j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg dt n1, (13) section (DIV2) 168 Page 99
1050 and right given to one another. But according to the Council of Trent, a Divorce from bed and board, not perpetual, and right given to one Another. But according to the Council of Trent, a Divorce from Bed and board, not perpetual, cc av-jn vvn p-acp crd j-jn. p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, xx j, (13) section (DIV2) 168 Page 99
1051 but for a certain or uncertain time, till the cause be removed, may be made for many causes besides fornication, to wit, imminent danger of Soul or Body from either party. but for a certain or uncertain time, till the cause be removed, may be made for many Causes beside fornication, to wit, imminent danger of Soul or Body from either party. cc-acp p-acp dt j cc j n1, c-acp dt n1 vbb vvn, vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi, j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1. (13) section (DIV2) 169 Page 99
1052 Therefore the doctrine of the Council of Trent was not from the beginning. No, Therefore the Doctrine of the Council of Trent was not from the beginning. No, av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds xx p-acp dt n1. uh-dx, (13) section (DIV2) 170 Page 99
1053 103. Because forsooth, 'twas not from the beginning, that our Lord promised an hundredfold to him, who for his name should leave his Wife, Matth. 19. 27. and Luke 18. 29. 'Twas not from the beginning, that, 103. Because forsooth, 'twas not from the beginning, that our Lord promised an hundredfold to him, who for his name should leave his Wife, Matthew 19. 27. and Lycia 18. 29. 'Twas not from the beginning, that, crd p-acp uh, pn31|vbds xx p-acp dt n1, cst po12 n1 vvd dt j p-acp pno31, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vmd vvi po31 n1, np1 crd crd cc av crd crd pn31|vbds xx p-acp dt n1, cst, (13) section (DIV2) 171 Page 99
1054 if an eye scandalize us, that is, according to S. Hierome, persons never so dear, if an eye scandalise us, that is, according to S. Jerome, Persons never so dear, cs dt n1 vvb pno12, cst vbz, vvg p-acp n1 np1, n2 av av j-jn, (13) section (DIV2) 171 Page 99
1055 as Wives, &c. should tempt us very dangerously against faith, or the Law of God, we were bid to pull it out, as Wives, etc. should tempt us very dangerously against faith, or the Law of God, we were bid to pull it out, c-acp n2, av vmd vvi pno12 av av-j p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 av, (13) section (DIV2) 171 Page 99
1056 and cast it from us, Mat. 5. 29. and cast it from us, Mathew 5. 29. cc vvd pn31 p-acp pno12, np1 crd crd (13) section (DIV2) 171 Page 99
1057 104. Do's Maldonat averre such a separation, though not for Adultery, to be against the Law of Christ? Sir, you most unconscionably slander Maldonat and abuse your Auditours, upon perswasion, that he contradicts the Council of Trent, in holding sequestration from bed and board, not perpetual, 104. Do's Maldonatus aver such a separation, though not for Adultery, to be against the Law of christ? Sir, you most unconscionably slander Maldonatus and abuse your Auditors, upon persuasion, that he contradicts the Council of Trent, in holding sequestration from Bed and board, not perpetual, crd vdi|po31 j vvb d dt n1, cs xx p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? n1, pn22 av-ds av-j vvi j cc vvb po22 n2, p-acp n1, cst pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, xx j, (13) section (DIV2) 172 Page 100
1058 but temporary for any cause whatsoever but fornication, to be opposite to the Law of Christ. but temporary for any cause whatsoever but fornication, to be opposite to the Law of christ. cc-acp j c-acp d n1 r-crq p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (13) section (DIV2) 172 Page 100
1059 Whereas Maldonat professedly and at large teaches the contrary, assigning out of the Canons, three other causes, Whereas Maldonatus professedly and At large Teaches the contrary, assigning out of the Canonas, three other Causes, cs j av-vvn cc p-acp j vvz dt n-jn, vvg av pp-f dt n2, crd j-jn n2, (13) section (DIV2) 172 Page 100
1060 as Sodomy, heresie, or tempting to any grievous sinne, in cap. 5. Matth. vers. 32. which you also quote, as Sodomy, heresy, or tempting to any grievous sin, in cap. 5. Matthew vers. 32. which you also quote, c-acp n1, n1, cc vvg p-acp d j n1, p-acp n1. crd np1 fw-la. crd q-crq pn22 av vvi, (13) section (DIV2) 172 Page 100
1061 and so could not misse of seeing your imposture. and so could not miss of seeing your imposture. cc av vmd xx vvi pp-f vvg po22 n1. (13) section (DIV2) 172 Page 100
1062 In the text you cite out of Maldonat, he speakes only of a perpetual divorce, which was the present question, In the text you Cite out of Maldonatus, he speaks only of a perpetual divorce, which was the present question, p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvb av pp-f j, pns31 vvz av-j pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbds dt j n1, (13) section (DIV2) 172 Page 100
1063 and asserts with our Saviour, that if a man so recedes from his Wife except the cause of Fornication, commits adultery, though he marry no other: and asserts with our Saviour, that if a man so recedes from his Wife except the cause of Fornication, commits adultery, though he marry no other: cc n2 p-acp po12 n1, cst cs dt n1 av vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1, cs pns31 vvb dx n-jn: (13) section (DIV2) 172 Page 100
1064 because if his wife commits it, 'twill be imputed to the husband, as dismissing her unduly. Because if his wife commits it, it'll be imputed to the husband, as dismissing her unduly. c-acp cs po31 n1 vvz pn31, pn31|vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp vvg pno31 av-j. (13) section (DIV2) 172 Page 100
1065 105. The judgement of Chemnitius, a fierce Protestant, we value not in this matter. 105. The judgement of Chemnitz, a fierce Protestant, we valve not in this matter. crd dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1, pns12 vvb xx p-acp d n1. (13) section (DIV2) 173 Page 100
1066 The Scriptures he quotes, are only effects of the conjugall tye, not the knot it self, which consists in the mutual right of each party to the other; The Scriptures he quotes, Are only effects of the conjugal tie, not the knot it self, which consists in the mutual right of each party to the other; dt n2 pns31 vvz, vbr av-j n2 pp-f dt j n1, xx dt n1 pn31 n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt j n-jn pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j-jn; (13) section (DIV2) 173 Page 100
1067 not in the actual exercise of that right, which may be hindred many wayes. not in the actual exercise of that right, which may be hindered many ways. xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n-jn, r-crq vmb vbi vvn d n2. (13) section (DIV2) 173 Page 100
1068 Else, if upon businesse the husband be long absent in a forraign Countrey, he dissolves the bond of wedlock, which to assert, is ridiculous. Else, if upon business the husband be long absent in a foreign Country, he dissolves the bound of wedlock, which to assert, is ridiculous. av, cs p-acp n1 dt n1 vbb av-j j p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp vvb, vbz j. (13) section (DIV2) 173 Page 100
1069 106. But now, good Doctour, you little think, that throwing stones at randome with Diogenes his Boy, you have hit your Father. 106. But now, good Doctor, you little think, that throwing stones At random with Diogenes his Boy, you have hit your Father. crd p-acp av, j n1, pn22 av-j vvb, cst vvg n2 p-acp av-an p-acp np1 po31 n1, pn22 vhb vvn po22 n1. (13) section (DIV2) 174 Page 101
1070 Does not Luther your grand Patriarch, allow of a Divorce, not only temporary but perpetual, Does not Luther your grand Patriarch, allow of a Divorce, not only temporary but perpetual, vdz xx np1 po22 j n1, vvb pp-f dt n1, xx av-j j p-acp j, (13) section (DIV2) 174 Page 101
1071 even with leave to marry again, for many other causes then fornication? The first is, in case the wife be froward, refusing conjugal right; even with leave to marry again, for many other Causes then fornication? The First is, in case the wife be froward, refusing conjugal right; av p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av, c-acp d j-jn n2 av n1? dt ord vbz, p-acp n1 dt n1 vbb j, vvg j n-jn; (13) section (DIV2) 174 Page 101
1072 Si non vult uxor, veniat ancilla, &c. If the wife will not, let the maid come: Si non vult uxor, Veniat ancilla, etc. If the wife will not, let the maid come: fw-mi fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, av cs dt n1 vmb xx, vvb dt n1 vvb: (13) section (DIV2) 174 Page 101
1073 put away Vasthi, & take Hester, Serm. de Matrim. The second, if the husband perswade the wife, put away Vashti, & take Esther, Sermon de Matrimony. The second, if the husband persuade the wife, vvb av np1, cc vvb np1, np1 fw-fr np1. dt ord, cs dt n1 vvi dt n1, (13) section (DIV2) 174 Page 101
1074 or the wife the husband to any sinne. or the wife the husband to any sin. cc dt n1 dt n1 p-acp d n1. (13) section (DIV2) 174 Page 101
1075 The third, if a rich woman marry a poor man, and her friends disapprove the match. The third, if a rich woman marry a poor man, and her Friends disapprove the match. dt ord, cs dt j n1 vvi dt j n1, cc po31 n2 vvi dt n1. (13) section (DIV2) 174 Page 101
1076 The fourth, if the wife brawle and scold, and will not live peaceably, in 1 Cor. 7. Ann. 1554. & lib. de causis Matrim. Ann. 1530. 107. Calvin in his Institutions huggs the same doctrine of Divorce, with liberty to take another wife, in case one marry without the consent of Parents: The fourth, if the wife brawl and scold, and will not live peaceably, in 1 Cor. 7. Ann. 1554. & lib. de Causis Matrimony. Ann. 1530. 107. calvin in his Institutions huggs the same Doctrine of Divorce, with liberty to take Another wife, in case one marry without the consent of Parents: dt ord, cs dt n1 n1 cc vvi, cc vmb xx vvi av-j, p-acp crd np1 crd np1 crd cc n1. fw-fr fw-la np1. np1 crd crd np1 p-acp po31 n2 n2 dt d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi j-jn n1, p-acp n1 crd vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: (13) section (DIV2) 174 Page 101
1077 if a Whore instead of a Virgin: if a Whore instead of a Virgae: cs dt n1 av pp-f dt n1: (13) section (DIV2) 175 Page 101
1078 if either party be absent a year, or will not keep home after three moneths warning, lib. 4. cap. 19. And in the Genevian Canons, pag. 29, 32, 40, 41. If a husband shall be absent, let his wife cause him to be called by the publick Cryer, avd if he come not within the time limited, the Minister shall licence his wife to take another husband. if either party be absent a year, or will not keep home After three months warning, lib. 4. cap. 19. And in the Genevian Canonas, page. 29, 32, 40, 41. If a husband shall be absent, let his wife cause him to be called by the public Crier, avd if he come not within the time limited, the Minister shall licence his wife to take Another husband. cs d n1 vbb j dt n1, cc vmb xx vvi av-an p-acp crd ng2 n1, n1. crd n1. crd cc p-acp dt np1 n2, n1. crd, crd, crd, crd cs dt n1 vmb vbi j, vvb po31 n1 vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, fw-la cs pns31 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 vvn, dt n1 vmb vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vvi j-jn n1. (13) section (DIV2) 175 Page 101
1079 108. But to come nearer home: 108. But to come nearer home: crd p-acp pc-acp vvi av-jc n1-an: (13) section (DIV2) 176 Page 101
1080 Martin Bucer, a Reader of Divinity in Cambridge under Edward the 6. whom Calvin stiles the most faithfull Doctour of Christs Church: Martin Bucer, a Reader of Divinity in Cambridge under Edward the 6. whom calvin stile the most faithful Doctor of Christ Church: np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1 dt crd r-crq np1 n1 dt av-ds j n1 pp-f npg1 n1: (13) section (DIV2) 176 Page 101
1081 The whole University of Cambridge, A Man most holy, and truly Divine: Doctour Whitgift, A Reverend, Learned, painfull, and sound Father: The Whole university of Cambridge, A Man most holy, and truly Divine: Doctor Whitgift, A Reverend, Learned, painful, and found Father: dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 ds j, cc av-j j-jn: n1 np1, dt n-jn, j, j, cc j n1: (13) section (DIV2) 176 Page 101
1082 And Sr. Iohn Cheek, Quo majorem vix universus Orbis caperet: greater then whom the universall world scarce held. 109. Hic vir, hic est. And Sr. John Cheek, Quo majorem vix universus Orbis caperet: greater then whom the universal world scarce held. 109. Hic vir, hic est. cc n1 np1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: jc av r-crq dt j n1 av-j vvn. crd fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (13) section (DIV2) 176 Page 102
1083 This is the man that professedly argues against your exposition of Christs words: to wit, that as there is at this day like hardnesse of heart: This is the man that professedly argues against your exposition of Christ words: to wit, that as there is At this day like hardness of heart: d vbz dt n1 cst av-vvn vvz p-acp po22 n1 pp-f npg1 n2: p-acp n1, cst a-acp pc-acp vbz p-acp d n1 av-j n1 pp-f n1: (13) section (DIV2) 177 Page 102
1084 so the distressed Wives ought to be relieved no lesse now, then in times past: so the distressed Wives ought to be relieved no less now, then in times past: av dt j-vvn n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn av-dx av-dc av, av p-acp n2 j: (13) section (DIV2) 177 Page 102
1085 that the Magistrate now hath no lesse authority in this matter then Moyses had, and at this day ought to use the same: that the Magistrate now hath no less Authority in this matter then Moses had, and At this day ought to use the same: cst dt n1 av vhz dx dc n1 p-acp d n1 av np1 vhd, cc p-acp d n1 vmd pc-acp vvi dt d: (13) section (DIV2) 177 Page 102
1086 Neither is it to be believed, saith he, that Christ would forbid any thing of that which his Father commanded: Neither is it to be believed, Says he, that christ would forbid any thing of that which his Father commanded: av-dx vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn, vvz pns31, cst np1 vmd vvi d n1 pp-f d r-crq po31 n1 vvd: (13) section (DIV2) 177 Page 102
1087 but he commanded the hard of heart, that if they would not use their Wives with Nuptiall equity, they should then procure a Bill of Divorce, and marry again. but he commanded the hard of heart, that if they would not use their Wives with Nuptial equity, they should then procure a Bill of Divorce, and marry again. cc-acp pns31 vvd dt j pp-f n1, cst cs pns32 vmd xx vvi po32 n2 p-acp j-jn n1, pns32 vmd av vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvi av. (13) section (DIV2) 177 Page 102
1088 Out of this principle he deduces many particular cases, as of parting one from another, Theft, Homicide, Lunacy, &c. in which Divorce with freedome to re-marry may be lawfull, in Matth. 19. fol. 147. de Regno Christi, lib. 2. cap. Out of this principle he deduces many particular cases, as of parting one from Another, Theft, Homicide, Lunacy, etc. in which Divorce with freedom to remarry may be lawful, in Matthew 19. fol. 147. de Regno Christ, lib. 2. cap. av pp-f d n1 pns31 vvz d j n2, c-acp pp-f vvg pi p-acp n-jn, n1, n1, n1, av p-acp r-crq n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi vmb vbi j, p-acp np1 crd n1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1. crd n1. (13) section (DIV2) 177 Page 102
1089 26. 27. 28. 37. 40. 42. 26. 27. 28. 37. 40. 42. crd crd crd crd crd crd (13) section (DIV2) 177 Page 102
1090 110. And I am credibly informed, that even in England Divorce and second Marriage is granted for Frigidity, though contracted after Marriage; 110. And I am credibly informed, that even in England Divorce and second Marriage is granted for Frigidity, though contracted After Marriage; crd cc pns11 vbm av-j vvn, cst av p-acp np1 n1 cc vvi n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, cs vvn p-acp n1; (13) section (DIV2) 178 Page 102
1091 in pre-contracts, where no consummation was; and in case either party turnes Catholick. in precontracts, where no consummation was; and in case either party turns Catholic. p-acp j, c-crq dx n1 vbds; cc p-acp n1 d n1 vvz njp. (13) section (DIV2) 178 Page 102
1092 However, what more common in the whole Island then Divorce from Bed and Board allow'd in certain Cases besides Fornication, by the Canons of your Church? Where then is the onely Council of Trents heynous offence? However, what more Common in the Whole Island then Divorce from Bed and Board allowed in certain Cases beside Fornication, by the Canonas of your Church? Where then is the only Council of Trents heinous offence? c-acp, r-crq av-dc j p-acp dt j-jn n1 cs n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 n1? c-crq av vbz dt j n1 pp-f n2 j n1? (13) section (DIV2) 178 Page 102
1093 111. By these therefore, and many more corruptions in point of practice, and doctrine too, which were no deviations from what had been from the beginning, but wrongfully imposed upon the whole Church united with their Head the Roman Bishop, 111. By these Therefore, and many more corruptions in point of practice, and Doctrine too, which were no deviations from what had been from the beginning, but wrongfully imposed upon the Whole Church united with their Head the Roman Bishop, crd p-acp d av, cc d dc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 av, r-crq vbdr dx n2 p-acp r-crq vhd vbn p-acp dt n1, p-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1 dt njp n1, (13) section (DIV2) 179 Page 103
1094 and never confess'd by the learned'st, or unlearned'st Sons of the same Church in their publick Writings, the sensuall part of the Christian world was moved to look for a deformation. and never confessed by the Learnedest, or unlearnedest Sons of the same Church in their public Writings, the sensual part of the Christian world was moved to look for a deformation. cc av-x vvn p-acp dt js, cc js n2 pp-f dt d n1 p-acp po32 j n2-vvg, dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (13) section (DIV2) 179 Page 103
1095 112. What if Stapleton laments the vices of some Popes, who sate upon the Chayre of Peter, as the Scribes and Pharisees upon the Chayre of Moyses: Did he therefore acknowledge that corruption of manners, either in the whole Church, subject to that See, 112. What if Stapleton laments the vices of Some Popes, who sat upon the Chair of Peter, as the Scribes and Pharisees upon the Chair of Moses: Did he Therefore acknowledge that corruption of manners, either in the Whole Church, Subject to that See, crd q-crq cs np1 vvz dt n2 pp-f d n2, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: vdd pns31 av vvi d n1 pp-f n2, av-d p-acp dt j-jn n1, j-jn p-acp d vvb, (13) section (DIV2) 180 Page 103
1096 or that it was ever approved by the Church? S. Austin in 166. Epistle will tell you, that Christ hath placed in the Chayre of Unity the Doctrine of Verity, or that it was ever approved by the Church? S. Austin in 166. Epistle will tell you, that christ hath placed in the Chair of Unity the Doctrine of Verity, cc cst pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1? np1 np1 p-acp crd n1 vmb vvi pn22, cst np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, (13) section (DIV2) 180 Page 103
1097 and secured his people that for ill Prelates they forsake not the Chayre of wholsome Doctrine: and secured his people that for ill Prelates they forsake not the Chair of wholesome Doctrine: cc vvn po31 n1 cst p-acp j-jn n2 pns32 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f j n1: (13) section (DIV2) 180 Page 103
1098 in which Chayre even ill men are enforced to speak good things. in which Chair even ill men Are Enforced to speak good things. p-acp r-crq n1 av j-jn n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi j n2. (13) section (DIV2) 180 Page 103
1099 113. Now because page 31. you ingenuously confesse, that corruption of manners in point of practice cannot justifie a separation from the Roman Church, (and so your Sermon is to no other purpose stuff'd with such pretended corruptions, 113. Now Because page 31. you ingenuously confess, that corruption of manners in point of practice cannot justify a separation from the Roman Church, (and so your Sermon is to no other purpose stuffed with such pretended corruptions, crd av c-acp n1 crd pn22 av-j vvb, cst n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi dt n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (cc av po22 n1 vbz pc-acp dx j-jn n1 vvn p-acp d j-vvn n2, (13) section (DIV2) 181 Page 103
1100 but to spit your venome at the Roman See) I pass over what you say of that kinde in the same page, but to spit your venom At the Roman See) I pass over what you say of that kind in the same page, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp dt np1 vvb) pns11 vvb p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb pp-f d n1 p-acp dt d n1, (13) section (DIV2) 181 Page 104
1101 and come to your Demonstrations from corruption of Doctrine, to evince the lawfulnesse of your Separation. and come to your Demonstrations from corruption of Doctrine, to evince the lawfulness of your Separation. cc vvb p-acp po22 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 n1. (13) section (DIV2) 181 Page 104
1102 But first I must note, that this objecting humour Tertullian observed in the Hereticks of his dayes, But First I must note, that this objecting humour Tertullian observed in the Heretics of his days, p-acp ord pns11 vmb vvi, cst d vvg n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, (13) section (DIV2) 181 Page 104
1103 and stopt their mouthes with telling them, they were Vitia conversationis, non praedicationis, Faults of manners, not of Doctrine. and stopped their mouths with telling them, they were Vices conversationis, non praedicationis, Faults of manners, not of Doctrine. cc vvd po32 n2 p-acp vvg pno32, pns32 vbdr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, n2 pp-f n2, xx pp-f n1. (13) section (DIV2) 181 Page 104
1104 St. Austin discovered the same in the Donatists, who had with wicked fury separated themselves from the Roman Church, and thus takes up the Heretick Petilian: Why dost thou call the See Apostolick the Chayre of Pestilence, &c. Saint Austin discovered the same in the Donatists, who had with wicked fury separated themselves from the Roman Church, and thus Takes up the Heretic Petilian: Why dost thou call the See Apostolic the Chair of Pestilence, etc. n1 np1 vvn dt d p-acp dt n2, r-crq vhd p-acp j n1 vvn px32 p-acp dt np1 n1, cc av vvz a-acp dt n1 np1: q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi dt vvb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, av (13) section (DIV2) 181 Page 104
1105 If we listed to retort, what a large field opens it self in the lives of your Patriarchs, Luther, Calvin, Beza, Zwinglius, and others, If we listed to retort, what a large field Opens it self in the lives of your Patriarchs, Luther, calvin, Beza, Zwinglius, and Others, cs pns12 vvd pc-acp vvi, r-crq dt j n1 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 n2, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn, (13) section (DIV2) 182 Page 104
1106 even from your own Concessions? even from your own Concessions? av p-acp po22 d n2? (13) section (DIV2) 182 Page 104
1107 Of corruption of Doctrine in matter of Faith. The xxi. Demonstration. Page 30. Of corruption of Doctrine in matter of Faith. The xxi. Demonstration. Page 30. pp-f n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. dt crd. n1. n1 crd (14) section (DIV2) 182 Page 104
1108 114. If the Roman Church's corruptions of Doctrine, and that in matters of Faith, corruptions intrenching on fundamentalls, have been shewed in the former Demonstrations, 114. If the Roman Church's corruptions of Doctrine, and that in matters of Faith, corruptions entrenching on fundamentals, have been showed in the former Demonstrations, crd cs dt njp ng1 n2 pp-f n1, cc cst p-acp n2 pp-f n1, n2 vvg p-acp n2-j, vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt j n2, (14) section (DIV2) 183 Page 104
1109 then the Schisme is the Roman Church's, who gave the cause of Separation, not the Protestants, who did but separate when the cause was given. then the Schism is the Roman Church's, who gave the cause of Separation, not the Protestants, who did but separate when the cause was given. cs dt n1 vbz dt njp ng1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, xx dt n2, r-crq vdd p-acp vvi c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn. (14) section (DIV2) 183 Page 104
1110 But the said corruptions of Doctrine have been shewed in the former Demonstrations. Therefore the Schisme is the Roman Church's, &c. 115. No question, if those corruptions of Doctrine have been really demonstrated, in which appeares not the least glimpse of evidence, no nor of probability neither: But the said corruptions of Doctrine have been showed in the former Demonstrations. Therefore the Schism is the Roman Church's, etc. 115. No question, if those corruptions of Doctrine have been really demonstrated, in which appears not the least glimpse of evidence, no nor of probability neither: p-acp dt j-vvn n2 pp-f n1 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt j n2. av dt n1 vbz dt njp ng1, av crd dx n1, cs d n2 pp-f n1 vhb vbn av-j vvn, p-acp r-crq vvz xx dt ds n1 pp-f n1, uh-dx ccx pp-f n1 av-dx: (14) section (DIV2) 184 Page 105
1111 much lesse concerning corruptions intrenching upon fundamentalls, whereof you spoke not a word before, nor ever told us which they were. much less Concerning corruptions entrenching upon fundamentals, whereof you spoke not a word before, nor ever told us which they were. d av-dc vvg n2 vvg p-acp n2-j, c-crq pn22 vvd xx dt n1 a-acp, ccx av vvd pno12 r-crq pns32 vbdr. (14) section (DIV2) 186 Page 105
1112 116. Why may not all hereticks in the world by this example pretend to let out Schisme, and not to introduce it? Why not stand to it, 116. Why may not all Heretics in the world by this Exampl pretend to let out Schism, and not to introduce it? Why not stand to it, crd q-crq vmb xx d n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp vvb av n1, cc xx pc-acp vvi pn31? q-crq xx vvi p-acp pn31, (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 105
1113 as you here doe, that the actual departure from the Church is indeed yours, but the causal, the Church's? Why not that if a secession be made from the Church, 'tis in the very selfsame measure, that the Church makes one from Christ? As if there could be a just cause to depart from the Universal Church. We are certain, saith S. Austin, that no man could justly separate from the Communion of the whole world, Epist. 48. And again, There is no just necessity of dividing unity, lib. 2. cont. Parmenia, cap. II. And your pretended Arch-Bishop Laud joynes with S. Austin, There can be no just cause to make a Schisme from the whole Church, Sect. 21. pag. 139. Now Luther, Calvin, and all their followers, separated from all the Churches in the world. as you Here do, that the actual departure from the Church is indeed yours, but the causal, the Church's? Why not that if a secession be made from the Church, it's in the very selfsame measure, that the Church makes one from christ? As if there could be a just cause to depart from the Universal Church. We Are certain, Says S. Austin, that no man could justly separate from the Communion of the Whole world, Epistle 48. And again, There is no just necessity of dividing unity, lib. 2. contentedly. Parmenia, cap. II And your pretended Arch-Bishop Laud joins with S. Austin, There can be no just cause to make a Schism from the Whole Church, Sect. 21. page. 139. Now Luther, calvin, and all their followers, separated from all the Churches in the world. c-acp pn22 av vdb, cst dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz av png22, cc-acp dt n1, dt ng1? q-crq xx d cs dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, pn31|vbz p-acp dt av d n1, cst dt n1 vvz pi p-acp np1? c-acp cs pc-acp vmd vbi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-u n1. pns12 vbr j, vvz n1 np1, cst dx n1 vmd av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, np1 crd cc av, pc-acp vbz dx j n1 pp-f vvg n1, n1. crd av-vvn. np1, n1. crd cc po22 j-vvn n1 vvb vvz p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vmb vbi dx j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, np1 crd n1. crd av np1, np1, cc d po32 n2, vvn p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt n1. (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 105
1114 So Luther confesseth, He had none to assist him; but was left alone, and alone stood in the Battell, forsaken of all: So Luther Confesses, He had none to assist him; but was left alone, and alone stood in the Battle, forsaken of all: np1 np1 vvz, pns31 vhd pix pc-acp vvi pno31; cc-acp vbds vvn av-j, cc av-j vvd p-acp dt n1, vvn pp-f d: (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 105
1115 Praefat, in 1 Tom. & contra Regem Angliae. Praeface, in 1 Tom. & contra Regem Angliae. np1, p-acp crd np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1116 And for this we have the expresse confession of Chillingworth; that seeing there was no visible Church, but corrupted; And for this we have the express Confessi of chillingworth; that seeing there was no visible Church, but corrupted; cc p-acp d pns12 vhb dt j n1 pp-f np1; cst vvg a-acp vbds dx j n1, cc-acp vvn; (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1117 Luther forsaking the external Communion of the corrupted Church, could not but forsake the external Communion of the Catholick Church, &c. cap. 5. pag. 274. So Calvin: it is absurd, that since we have been forced to divide our selves from all the world, we should now in our very beginnings disagree amongst our selves. Luther forsaking the external Communion of the corrupted Church, could not but forsake the external Communion of the Catholic Church, etc. cap. 5. page. 274. So calvin: it is absurd, that since we have been forced to divide our selves from all the world, we should now in our very beginnings disagree among our selves. np1 vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, vmd xx cc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, av n1. crd n1. crd np1 np1: pn31 vbz j, cst c-acp pns12 vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp d dt n1, pns12 vmd av p-acp po12 j n2 vvb p-acp po12 n2. (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1118 Ep, 141. So Chillingworth. cap. 5. pag. 237. As for external Communion of the visible Church, we have without scruple formerly granted, that Protestants did forsake it. Epistle, 141. So chillingworth. cap. 5. page. 237. As for external Communion of the visible Church, we have without scruple formerly granted, that Protestants did forsake it. vvb, crd np1 np1. n1. crd n1. crd c-acp p-acp j n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns12 vhb p-acp n1 av-j vvn, cst n2 vdd vvi pn31. (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1119 So Perkins giving the reason of the Separation: So Perkins giving the reason of the Separation: av np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1120 for that during the space of 900. yeares the Popish Heresie spread it self over the whole world, for that during the Molle of 900. Years the Popish Heresy spread it self over the Whole world, p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 dt j n1 vvi pn31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1121 and for many hundred yeares an universall Apostacy overspread the face of the whole earth. and for many hundred Years an universal Apostasy overspread the face of the Whole earth. cc p-acp d crd n2 dt j n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1122 What else I pray? For if every point of Faith in which we differ from Protestants, as Masse, praying to Saints, use of Images, &c. be Heresie and Apostacy; What Else I pray? For if every point of Faith in which we differ from Protestants, as Mass, praying to Saints, use of Images, etc. be Heresy and Apostasy; q-crq av pns11 vvb? p-acp cs d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n2, p-acp n1, vvg p-acp n2, n1 pp-f n2, av vbb n1 cc n1; (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1123 all the Churches in the world besides Protestants were both Hereticks and Apostates. all the Churches in the world beside Protestants were both Heretics and Apostates. d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 vbdr d n2 cc n2. (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1124 And what other sense can that insolent vaunt of Luther have in his Letter to the Strasburgians: Christum a nobis primò vulgatum audemus gloriari: And what other sense can that insolent vaunt of Luther have in his letter to the Strasburgians: Christ a nobis primò vulgatum audemus Gloriari: cc q-crq j-jn n1 vmb d j n1 pp-f np1 vhb p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt np1: np1 dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1125 We dare boast, that Christ by us was first preached. We Dare boast, that christ by us was First preached. pns12 vvb n1, cst np1 p-acp pno12 vbds ord vvn. (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1126 As if none in the whole world had a right belief of Christ before Luther. This, this was really the Doctrine of your first age; As if none in the Whole world had a right belief of christ before Luther. This, this was really the Doctrine of your First age; c-acp cs pi p-acp dt j-jn n1 vhd dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. d, d vbds av-j dt n1 pp-f po22 ord n1; (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 106
1127 though now in the second, many of you for very shame disclaime from it, and seek with Doctour Usher, the first English broacher of this new Heresie, in his Sermon at Wansted before King Iames An. 1624. to hook in, though now in the second, many of you for very shame disclaim from it, and seek with Doctor Usher, the First English broacher of this new Heresy, in his Sermon At Wansted before King James Nias 1624. to hook in, cs av p-acp dt ord, d pp-f pn22 p-acp j n1 vvb p-acp pn31, cc vvi p-acp n1 n1, dt ord np1 n1 pp-f d j n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 np1 np1 crd p-acp n1 p-acp, (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 107
1128 and matriculate in your Protestant Church the Greeks, Abyssines, AEgyptians, Iacobits, though differing never so much amongst themselves, and matriculate in your Protestant Church the Greeks, Abyssinians, egyptians, Jacobites, though differing never so much among themselves, cc vvi p-acp po22 n1 n1 dt np1, n1, njp2, n2, c-acp vvg av av av-d p-acp px32, (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 107
1129 and from you, and holding Heresies expressely condemned in former Councils. You may well affect their Communion, but I am sure they will scorn yours. and from you, and holding Heresies expressly condemned in former Councils. You may well affect their Communion, but I am sure they will scorn yours. cc p-acp pn22, cc vvg n2 av-j vvn p-acp j n2. pn22 vmb av vvi po32 n1, cc-acp pns11 vbm j pns32 vmb vvi png22. (14) section (DIV2) 187 Page 107
1130 117. I said, the first English broacher. 117. I said, the First English broacher. crd pns11 vvd, dt ord np1 n1. (14) section (DIV2) 188 Page 107
1131 Forindeed this monster of Doctrine fell first from the Apostate Pen of Marcus Antonius de Dominis: who to gratifie the Sectaries, forged the distinction of fundamentals, Forindeed this monster of Doctrine fell First from the Apostate Pen of Marcus Antonius de Dominis: who to gratify the Sectaries, forged the distinction of fundamentals, np1 d n1 pp-f n1 vvd ord p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: r-crq pc-acp vvi dt n2, vvn dt n1 pp-f n2-j, (14) section (DIV2) 188 Page 107
1132 and not fundamentals, and so made up a Church of all Sects in the world agreeing in fundamentals: and not fundamentals, and so made up a Church of all Sects in the world agreeing in fundamentals: cc xx n2-j, cc av vvd a-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp n2-j: (14) section (DIV2) 188 Page 107
1133 a Church not to be found either in Scriptures, Councils, Fathers, nay nor any unorthodox Writings of former ages. a Church not to be found either in Scriptures, Councils, Father's, nay nor any unorthodox Writings of former ages. dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn av-d p-acp n2, n2, n2, uh-x ccx d n1 n2-vvg pp-f j n2. (14) section (DIV2) 188 Page 107
1134 For what Christians upon earth ever taught before, that salvation might stand with a voluntary disbelief of the least point of Faith known to be sufficiently proposed by the Church, For what Christians upon earth ever taught before, that salvation might stand with a voluntary disbelief of the least point of Faith known to be sufficiently proposed by the Church, p-acp r-crq np1 p-acp n1 av vvn a-acp, cst n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt ds n1 pp-f n1 vvn pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, (14) section (DIV2) 188 Page 107
1135 as revealed by God? As if the sin of incredulity consisted rather in the greatnesse of the matter revealed, as revealed by God? As if the since of incredulity consisted rather in the greatness of the matter revealed, c-acp vvn p-acp np1? p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd av-c p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd, (14) section (DIV2) 188 Page 107
1136 then in denying Gods veracity, equally engaged in points no• … fundamentall. 118. Yet still Saint Austin 's words stand uncontrollable: then in denying God's veracity, equally engaged in points no• … fundamental. 118. Yet still Saint Austin is words stand uncontrollable: av p-acp vvg npg1 n1, av-jn vvn p-acp n2 n1 … j. crd av av n1 np1 vbz n2 zz j: (14) section (DIV2) 188 Page 107
1137 that no man can justly separate himself from the Communion of the whole world. that no man can justly separate himself from the Communion of the Whole world. cst dx n1 vmb av-j vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (14) section (DIV2) 189 Page 107
1138 To whom your Doctour Whitaker subscribes, lib. 3. cont. Dureum Sect. 3. He goe• … from the Gospel, who sayes the whole world can conspire against Christ. To whom your Doctor Whitaker subscribes, lib. 3. contentedly. Dureum Sect. 3. He goe• … from the Gospel, who Says the Whole world can conspire against christ. p-acp ro-crq po22 n1 np1 vvz, n1. crd av-vvn. np1 np1 crd pns31 n1 … p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz dt j-jn n1 vmb vvi p-acp np1. (14) section (DIV2) 189 Page 108
1139 119. Yea but otherwise Saint Paul had been too blame, in that he said to the Corinthians: Come ye out from among them and be ye separate. 119. Yea but otherwise Saint Paul had been too blame, in that he said to the Corinthians: Come you out from among them and be the separate. crd uh p-acp av n1 np1 vhd vbn av n1, p-acp cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt np1: vvb pn22 av p-acp p-acp pno32 cc vbi dt j. (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1140 2 Cor. 6. 17. Very true, if it were the same to separate from known Heathens, 2 Cor. 6. 17. Very true, if it were the same to separate from known heathens, crd np1 crd crd j j, cs pn31 vbdr dt d pc-acp vvi p-acp j-vvn n2-jn, (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1141 and publick Idolaters (of whom Saint Paul speaks) who are no Church: and public Idolaters (of whom Saint Paul speaks) who Are no Church: cc j n2 (pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz) q-crq vbr dx n1: (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1142 and from the whole Church of Christ, against which the Gates of Hell shall never prevaile. and from the Whole Church of christ, against which the Gates of Hell shall never prevail. cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb av-x vvi. (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1143 Neither did the Church thrust you out, as you say, but as Saint Iohn fitly termes it, ex nobis exierunt: You went out from us by your wilfull errours. Neither did the Church thrust you out, as you say, but as Saint John fitly terms it, ex nobis exierunt: You went out from us by your wilful errors. d vdd dt n1 vvb pn22 av, c-acp pn22 vvb, cc-acp c-acp n1 np1 av-j vvz pn31, fw-la fw-la fw-la: pn22 vvd av p-acp pno12 p-acp po22 j n2. (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1144 Haeretici in semetipsos sententiam dicunt, suo arbitrio ab Ecclesia recedendo, saith Saint Hierome, In Epist. ad Tit. cap. 3. Hereticks give sentence against themselves, parting from the Church of their own accord. Haeretici in semetipsos sententiam dicunt, Sue arbitrio ab Ecclesia recedendo, Says Saint Jerome, In Epistle and Tit. cap. 3. Heretics give sentence against themselves, parting from the Church of their own accord. fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, vvz n1 np1, p-acp np1 cc np1 n1. crd n2 vvb n1 p-acp px32, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1. (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1145 Nay, but the Church by her hostilities and excommunications departed from you. Yes indeed: Nay, but the Church by her hostilities and excommunications departed from you. Yes indeed: uh, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp pn22. uh av: (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1146 just as the four first Generall Councils departed from the Arians, Macedonians, Nestorians and Eutychians by their hostilities and anathemaes, just as the four First General Councils departed from the Arians, Macedonians, Nestorians and Eutychians by their hostilities and anathemas, av c-acp dt crd ord n1 n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, njp2, n2 cc njp2 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1147 and not rather as Saint Cyprian sayes of other Hereticks: and not rather as Saint Cyprian Says of other Heretics: cc xx av-c p-acp n1 jp vvz pp-f j-jn n2: (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1148 By being excommunicated, they received their due punishment, not cast out by us, but they of their own accord casting out themselves, By being excommunicated, they received their due punishment, not cast out by us, but they of their own accord casting out themselves, p-acp vbg vvn, pns32 vvd po32 j-jn n1, xx vvn av p-acp pno12, cc-acp pns32 pp-f po32 d n1 vvg av px32, (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1149 and wilfully thrusting themselves out of the Church. and wilfully thrusting themselves out of the Church. cc av-j vvg px32 av pp-f dt n1. (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1150 Epist. 40. So that if the Devil drive you out, as you confesse, you were your own selfe-Devils, and not the Church; which excommunicated you. Epistle 40. So that if the devil drive you out, as you confess, you were your own selfe-Devils, and not the Church; which excommunicated you. np1 crd av cst cs dt n1 vvb pn22 av, c-acp pn22 vvb, pn22 vbdr po22 d n2, cc xx dt n1; r-crq vvn pn22. (14) section (DIV2) 190 Page 108
1151 120. Yet I acknowledge with Saint Austin, that every Christian, who is excommunicated, is delivered up to Satan; 120. Yet I acknowledge with Saint Austin, that every Christian, who is excommunicated, is Delivered up to Satan; crd av pns11 vvb p-acp n1 np1, cst d njp, r-crq vbz vvn, vbz vvn a-acp p-acp np1; (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1152 but how? to wit, because the Devil is out of the Church, as Christ is in the Church, but how? to wit, Because the devil is out of the Church, as christ is in the Church, cc-acp q-crq? p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz av pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 vbz p-acp dt n1, (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1153 and by this he is, as it were, delivered to the Devil, who is removed from the Communion of the Church: and by this he is, as it were, Delivered to the devil, who is removed from the Communion of the Church: cc p-acp d pns31 vbz, c-acp pn31 vbdr, vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1154 whence the Apostle demonstrates those to be excommunicated, whom he pronounceth to be delivered to Satan. whence the Apostle demonstrates those to be excommunicated, whom he pronounceth to be Delivered to Satan. c-crq dt n1 vvz d pc-acp vbi vvn, ro-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1. (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1155 In this sense we grant, that the holy Church by excommunication thrust out Protestants, as the Apostle did the incestuous Corinthian, after he had first by that detestable sin given the cause to be expell'd. In this sense we grant, that the holy Church by excommunication thrust out Protestants, as the Apostle did the incestuous Corinthian, After he had First by that detestable since given the cause to be expelled. p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb, cst dt j n1 p-acp n1 vvd av n2, c-acp dt n1 vdd dt j np1, c-acp pns31 vhd ord p-acp d j n1 vvn dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvd. (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1156 The excommunication was the punishment, not the crime. The excommunication was the punishment, not the crime. dt n1 vbds dt n1, xx dt n1. (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1157 You were once under the spirituall government of the Roman Church, believed her Doctrine, avowed her practises. You were once under the spiritual government of the Roman Church, believed her Doctrine, avowed her practises. pn22 vbdr a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vvd po31 n1, vvd po31 n2. (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1158 Of your own private NONLATINALPHABET, or election, you renounc'd her authority, disbelieved her Doctrine, cast out her practises. Behold Schisme at your door: Of your own private, or election, you renounced her Authority, disbelieved her Doctrine, cast out her practises. Behold Schism At your door: pp-f po22 d j, cc n1, pn22 vvd po31 n1, j po31 n1, vvd av po31 n2. vvb n1 p-acp po22 n1: (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1159 that is, a voluntary recession from the former Authority, Faith, and Discipline of the Church, that is, a voluntary recession from the former authority, Faith, and Discipline of the Church, cst vbz, dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1160 for nine hundred yeares acknowledged in the Land. The anathema following was both just, as thundring the offenders, for nine hundred Years acknowledged in the Land. The anathema following was both just, as thundering the offenders, p-acp crd crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 dt n1 vvg vbds d j, c-acp vvg dt n2, (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1161 and wholly necessary, to preserve the innocent from your contagion. and wholly necessary, to preserve the innocent from your contagion. cc av-jn j, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn p-acp po22 n1. (14) section (DIV2) 191 Page 109
1162 121. To what you cite in the Margin against Hildebrand, or Gregory the seventh, Baronius hath fully answer'd, Anno Domini 1076. 1077. showing out of approved Authours of the same age, that William Bishop of Mastrecht, the chief stickler in that Schismaticall Council at Wormes, died a while after in despaire, roaring out that he was damn'd for adhering to Henry the King against Pope Gregory: and that the rest of those Schismaticall Bishops upon repentance, both writ to the Pope for pardon, 121. To what you Cite in the Margin against Hildebrand, or Gregory the seventh, Baronius hath Fully answered, Anno Domini 1076. 1077. showing out of approved Authors of the same age, that William Bishop of Mastrecht, the chief stickler in that Schismatical Council At Worms, died a while After in despair, roaring out that he was damned for adhering to Henry the King against Pope Gregory: and that the rest of those Schismatical Bishops upon Repentance, both writ to the Pope for pardon, crd p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, cc np1 dt ord, np1 vhz av-j vvn, fw-la fw-la crd crd vvg av pp-f j-vvn n2 pp-f dt d n1, cst np1 n1 pp-f j-vvn, dt j-jn n1 p-acp d j n1 p-acp n2, vvd dt n1 a-acp p-acp n1, vvg av cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp vvg p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp n1 np1: cc d dt n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp n1, av-d vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (14) section (DIV2) 192 Page 110
1163 and went themselves after the King into Italy, to be absolv'd from their Schisme. and went themselves After the King into Italy, to be absolved from their Schism. cc vvd px32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1. (14) section (DIV2) 192 Page 110
1164 He addes, that after the Pope had absolv'd the King, he said Masse, and before Communion taking the sacred Hoste in his hand, in presence of the King and the whole assembly, protested that he received it as the judgement of the crimes objected against him by the Schismaticks, that if he were innocent, he might be free'd from all suspition: He adds, that After the Pope had absolved the King, he said Mass, and before Communion taking the sacred Host in his hand, in presence of the King and the Whole assembly, protested that he received it as the judgement of the crimes objected against him by the Schismatics, that if he were innocent, he might be freed from all suspicion: pns31 vvz, cst p-acp dt n1 vhd vvn dt n1, pns31 vvd n1, cc p-acp n1 vvg dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt j-jn n1, vvd cst pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, cst cs pns31 vbdr j-jn, pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1: (14) section (DIV2) 192 Page 110
1165 if guilty, be suddenly struck dead upon the place. That then the Pope received very confidently half the holy Hoste: if guilty, be suddenly struck dead upon the place. That then the Pope received very confidently half the holy Host: cs j, vbb av-j vvn j p-acp dt n1. cst cs dt n1 vvd av av-j j-jn dt j n1: (14) section (DIV2) 192 Page 110
1166 and after the Peoples loud congratulation of his innocency, he turn'd to the King, inviting him to receive the other half of the Hoste, and After the Peoples loud congratulation of his innocency, he turned to the King, inviting him to receive the other half of the Host, cc p-acp dt ng1 j n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n-jn pp-f dt n1, (14) section (DIV2) 192 Page 110
1167 as a Canonicall clearing himself from the crimes objected also against him: but that the King pretending an excuse, declined the triall. as a Canonical clearing himself from the crimes objected also against him: but that the King pretending an excuse, declined the trial. c-acp dt j vvg px31 p-acp dt n2 vvn av p-acp pno31: cc-acp cst dt n1 vvg dt n1, vvd dt n1. (14) section (DIV2) 192 Page 110
1168 But if all were true that you cite out of Goldastus, whom Gretser charges with three hundred lyes, 'twould onely prove the misgovernment of one Pope, But if all were true that you Cite out of Goldastus, whom Gretser charges with three hundred lies, 'twould only prove the misgovernment of one Pope, p-acp cs d vbdr j cst pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, r-crq np1 n2 p-acp crd crd n2, pn31|vmd av-j vvb dt n1 pp-f crd n1, (14) section (DIV2) 192 Page 110
1169 and nothing at all against the Roman Church, or Supreamacy of Saint Peter 's Chayre. and nothing At all against the Roman Church, or Supremacy of Saint Peter is Chair. cc pix p-acp d p-acp dt np1 n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz n1. (14) section (DIV2) 192 Page 110
1170 122. In the last part of your work, where you should have proved the power of particular Nations to reforme the Church in matters of Faith, 122. In the last part of your work, where you should have proved the power of particular nations to reform the Church in matters of Faith, crd p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po22 n1, c-crq pn22 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (14) section (DIV2) 193 Page 111
1171 or alter what is ordered by the universall Church for the common good, and that by separating from the whole world, or altar what is ordered by the universal Church for the Common good, and that by separating from the Whole world, cc vvi r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j j, cc cst p-acp n-vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1, (14) section (DIV2) 193 Page 111
1172 as Luther did, you name not one Nation, City, Family, or Orthodox man that ever did it, atempted it, or thought of it. as Luther did, you name not one nation, city, Family, or Orthodox man that ever did it, attempted it, or Thought of it. c-acp np1 vdd, pn22 vvb xx crd n1, n1, n1, cc n1 n1 cst av vdd pn31, vvd pn31, cc n1 pp-f pn31. (14) section (DIV2) 193 Page 111
1173 To sooth your Auditours, you rake out of the Channell of sixteen hundred yeares a few examples in matter of fact, wherein Princes either intrenching upon the immunities of the Church, To sooth your Auditors, you rake out of the Channel of sixteen hundred Years a few Examples in matter of fact, wherein Princes either entrenching upon the immunities of the Church, p-acp n1 po22 n2, pn22 vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f crd crd n2 dt d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-crq n2 d vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (14) section (DIV2) 193 Page 111
1174 or asserting a pretended right, have sometimes clasht • … ith the Roman Bishops, or medled de facto, in Church affaires; or asserting a pretended right, have sometime clashed • … ith the Roman Bishops, or meddled de facto, in Church affairs; cc vvg dt j-vvn n-jn, vhb av vvd • … p-acp|dt dt njp n2, cc vvd fw-fr fw-la, p-acp n1 n2; (14) section (DIV2) 193 Page 111
1175 but have they therefore in their severall Kingdomes made themselves absolute Heads of the Church immediately under Christ, but have they Therefore in their several Kingdoms made themselves absolute Heads of the Church immediately under christ, cc-acp vhb pns32 av p-acp po32 j n2 vvn px32 j n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j p-acp np1, (14) section (DIV2) 193 Page 111
1176 as Henry the eighth did, ordering Laymen Vicar generals in spirituality: As Cromwell was, and sate in the Convocation House amongst the Bishops as Head over them all? Did they deny or renounce the Supreamacy of Popes in the spirituall government of the Church? Have they challenged as born and in-bred to their Crowns, Supreame power in all causes both Spirituall and Civill? Did they part from the Pope, the Papacy, the Roman Church, as Henry the eighth did, ordering Laymen Vicar generals in spirituality: As Cromwell was, and sat in the Convocation House among the Bishops as Head over them all? Did they deny or renounce the Supremacy of Popes in the spiritual government of the Church? Have they challenged as born and inbred to their Crowns, Supreme power in all Causes both Spiritual and Civil? Did they part from the Pope, the Papacy, the Roman Church, c-acp np1 dt ord vdd, vvg n2 n1 n2 p-acp n1: p-acp np1 vbds, cc vvd p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp dt ng1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32 d? vdd pns32 vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1? vhb pns32 vvn c-acp vvn cc j p-acp po32 n2, j n1 p-acp d n2 d j cc j? vdd pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1, dt n1, dt njp n1, (14) section (DIV2) 193 Page 111
1177 and all ancient Christian Churches in the world, or ever made Lawes to reverse the Decrees of Generall Councils in matters of Faith, and all ancient Christian Churches in the world, or ever made Laws to reverse the Decrees of General Councils in matters of Faith, cc d j njp n2 p-acp dt n1, cc av vvd n2 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (14) section (DIV2) 193 Page 111
1178 and not upon that very score been accounted Hereticks? This you shall neither find in Iustinian 's Code, nor in Zeno 's Henoticon, nor in Charles the great's Capitulars. and not upon that very score been accounted Heretics? This you shall neither find in Iustinian is Code, nor in Zeno is Henoticon, nor in Charles the great's Capitulars. cc xx p-acp cst j n1 vbn vvn n2? np1 pn22 vmb av-dx vvi p-acp np1 vbz np1, ccx p-acp np1 vbz np1, ccx p-acp np1 dt j|vbz n2-j. (14) section (DIV2) 193 Page 112
1179 123. The Code was compil'd a nefandissimis hominibus, by most wicked men, saith Spondanus. And that unhappy Emperour, by medling too much against his own rule, in Ecclesiasticall affaires, ruin'd his Empire, fell into open Heresie, persecuted Orthodox Bishops, and died suddenly. 123. The Code was compiled a nefandissimis hominibus, by most wicked men, Says Spondanus. And that unhappy Emperor, by meddling too much against his own Rule, in Ecclesiastical affairs, ruined his Empire, fell into open Heresy, persecuted Orthodox Bishops, and died suddenly. crd dt np1 vbds vvn dt fw-la fw-la, p-acp ds j n2, vvz np1. cc d j n1, p-acp vvg av av-d p-acp po31 d n1, p-acp j n2, vvd po31 n1, vvd p-acp j n1, vvn n1 n2, cc vvd av-j. (14) section (DIV2) 194 Page 112
1180 Yet Baronius and others very probably judge, that his Lawes concerning the Church were drawn up by Epiphanius and Menas, Patriarchs of Constantinople, but publisht in the Emperour's name for the better observance. Yet Baronius and Others very probably judge, that his Laws Concerning the Church were drawn up by Epiphanius and Menas, Patriarchs of Constantinople, but published in the Emperor's name for the better observance. av np1 cc n2-jn av av-j vvi, cst po31 n2 vvg dt n1 vbdr vvn a-acp p-acp np1 cc np1, n2 pp-f np1, p-acp vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt jc n1. (14) section (DIV2) 194 Page 112
1181 For first he often professeth, that in Ecclesiasticall affaires he decreed nothing, but according to the holy Canons. For First he often Professes, that in Ecclesiastical affairs he decreed nothing, but according to the holy Canonas. p-acp ord pns31 av vvz, cst p-acp j n2 pns31 vvd pix, cc-acp vvg p-acp dt j n2. (14) section (DIV2) 194 Page 112
1182 Secondly, Iohn the second, Pope, in a Letter to him confirmes those Lawes, as being informed by two Bishops, Hypathius and Demetrius, his Legats, that they were made by the consent of Bishops, in conformity to the See Apostolick, Secondly, John the second, Pope, in a letter to him confirms those Laws, as being informed by two Bishops, Hypathius and Demetrius, his Legates, that they were made by the consent of Bishops, in conformity to the See Apostolic, ord, np1 dt ord, n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31 vvz d n2, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp crd n2, np1 cc np1, po31 n2, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvb j-jn, (14) section (DIV2) 194 Page 112
1183 and Decre• … of the Fathers. and Decre• … of the Father's. cc np1 … pp-f dt n2. (14) section (DIV2) 194 Page 112
1184 Thirdly because the Emperou• … in the Code, Tit. 1. lege 8. sayes, he will 〈 ◊ 〉 suffer any thing to passe, concerning the affaires of the Church, which shall not be referr'd 〈 ◊ 〉 his Blessednesse (the Pope) because he is He• … of all the holy Prelates. Thirdly Because the Emperou• … in the Code, Tit. 1. lege 8. Says, he will 〈 ◊ 〉 suffer any thing to pass, Concerning the affairs of the Church, which shall not be referred 〈 ◊ 〉 his Blessedness (the Pope) Because he is He• … of all the holy Prelates. ord p-acp dt np1 … p-acp dt np1, np1 crd fw-la crd vvz, pns31 vmb 〈 sy 〉 vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi, vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn 〈 sy 〉 po31 n1 (dt n1) c-acp pns31 vbz np1 … pp-f d dt j n2. (14) section (DIV2) 194 Page 112
1185 Zeno was a profess'• … Eutychian, who put out a profession of Faith call'd Henoticon, in which embracing the Fai• … of the three first Generall Councils, he left out the Council of Chalcedon. He was in fine bu• … ied alive. Zeno was a profess'• … Eutychian, who put out a profession of Faith called Henoticon, in which embracing the Fai• … of the three First General Councils, he left out the Council of Chalcedon. He was in fine bu• … ied alive. np1 vbds dt n1 … jp, r-crq vvd av dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn np1, p-acp r-crq vvg dt n1 … pp-f dt crd ord n1 n2, pns31 vvd av dt n1 pp-f np1. pns31 vbds p-acp j n1 … zz j. (14) section (DIV2) 194 Page 113
1186 124. Charles the Great 's respect to the See Apostolick is most renowned in the Christian world. 124. Charles the Great is respect to the See Apostolic is most renowned in the Christian world. crd np1 dt j vbz n1 p-acp dt vvb jp vbz av-ds vvn p-acp dt njp n1. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 113
1187 Of devotion to the Church, he caused the Ecclesiastical Laws to be drawn out of the sacred Councils and Decrees of Popes into 168. Capitula, or Chapters, where with much mod• … sty he excuseth himself, saying, that he does not prescribe Lawes to Bishops, Of devotion to the Church, he caused the Ecclesiastical Laws to be drawn out of the sacred Councils and Decrees of Popes into 168. Capitula, or Chapters, where with much mod• … sty he excuseth himself, saying, that he does not prescribe Laws to Bishops, pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd dt j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 p-acp crd fw-la, cc n2, c-crq p-acp d n1 … zz pns31 vvz px31, vvg, cst pns31 vdz xx vvi n2 p-acp n2, (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 113
1188 but only minds them, to see the Decrees of their fore-• … athers observed. but only minds them, to see the Decrees of their fore-• … athers observed. cc-acp av-j vvz pno32, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 j … ng1 vvn. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 113
1189 There, even as they are in Goldastus his thi• … d Tome, he sayes, The Ecclesiastical and Canonical authority teacheth, that Councils must not be held without leave of the Roman Bishop: There, even as they Are in Goldastus his thi• … worser Tome, he Says, The Ecclesiastical and Canonical Authority Teaches, that Councils must not be held without leave of the Roman Bishop: a-acp, av c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp np1 po31 n1 … sy np1, pns31 vvz, dt j cc j n1 vvz, cst n2 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt njp n1: (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 113
1190 there, that by the incitement of the See Apostolick, and the Council of Bishops, he forbid Church-men to bear Armes: there, that by the incitement of the See Apostolic, and the Council of Bishops, he forbid Churchmen to bear Arms: a-acp, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j-jn, cc dt n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vvb n2 pc-acp vvi n2: (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 113
1191 there, Ordering that according to the Council of Nice, suits arising between the Clergy and the Layety, be decided in Provincial Councils. He addes; there, Ordering that according to the Council of Nicaenae, suits arising between the Clergy and the Laity, be decided in Provincial Councils. He adds; a-acp, vvg d vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vvz vvg p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, vbb vvn p-acp j-jn n2. pns31 vvz; (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 113
1192 Yet without prejudice of the Roman Church; to whom in all causes reverence ought to be kept. Yet without prejudice of the Roman Church; to whom in all Causes Reverence ought to be kept. av p-acp n1 pp-f dt njp n1; p-acp ro-crq p-acp d n2 vvi pi pc-acp vbi vvn. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 113
1193 Constantine the Great openly profest, that he could not judge of Bishops. Constantine the Great openly professed, that he could not judge of Bishops. np1 dt j av-j vvn, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi pp-f n2. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 113
1194 The designes of the two late Emperours Ferdinand the first, and Maximilian the second, were ever pious and full of devotion to the Roman Church; The designs of the two late emperors Ferdinand the First, and Maximilian the second, were ever pious and full of devotion to the Roman Church; dt n2 pp-f dt crd j n2 np1 dt ord, cc np1 dt ord, vbdr av j cc j pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1; (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 113
1195 nor can you show, that at any time, that most Catholick House of Austria had the least thought of reforming the Church in points of Faith, by their own authority. nor can you show, that At any time, that most Catholic House of Austria had the least Thought of reforming the Church in points of Faith, by their own Authority. ccx vmb pn22 vvi, cst p-acp d n1, cst av-ds njp n1 pp-f np1 vhd dt ds n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, p-acp po32 d n1. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 114
1196 However, they might perhaps by the advice of learned men, propose to the Pope what they thought fit in present circumstances for quieting the Empire. However, they might perhaps by the Advice of learned men, propose to the Pope what they Thought fit in present Circumstances for quieting the Empire. c-acp, pns32 vmd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, vvb p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvd j p-acp j n2 p-acp vvg dt n1. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 114
1197 Of twenty Kings of Iuda some were severely punish't for intermedling in Priestly functions. Of twenty Kings of Iuda Some were severely punished for intermeddling in Priestly functions. pp-f crd n2 pp-f np1 d vbdr av-j vvn p-acp vvg p-acp j n2. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 114
1198 Others as Kings and Prophets too, might by Divine instinct reform even in matters of Religion. Others as Kings and prophets too, might by Divine instinct reform even in matters of Religion. n2-jn p-acp n2 cc n2 av, vmd p-acp j-jn n1 vvi av p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 114
1199 Others, not without the consent and aid of Priests, destroying Idolatry, restored discipline. Others, not without the consent and aid of Priests, destroying Idolatry, restored discipline. n2-jn, xx p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, vvg n1, vvd n1. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 114
1200 But which of them ever undertook a Reformation against the whole Iewish Clergy, or by disowning the High Priests authority? Of Cooks fraudulent allegations for our Kings of England, see a solid Refutation in Pers• … s against Cook 's fifth part of Reports, where you shall find all Antiquity speaking the great respect of the British and English Kings to the Roman Church: But which of them ever undertook a Reformation against the Whole Jewish Clergy, or by disowning the High Priests Authority? Of Cooks fraudulent allegations for our Kings of England, see a solid Refutation in Pers• … s against Cook is fifth part of Reports, where you shall find all Antiquity speaking the great respect of the Brit and English Kings to the Roman Church: p-acp r-crq pp-f pno32 av vvd dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn jp n1, cc p-acp vvg dt j ng1 n1? pp-f n2 j n2 p-acp po12 n2 pp-f np1, vvb dt j n1 p-acp np1 … sy p-acp n1 vbz ord n1 pp-f n2, c-crq pn22 vmb vvi d n1 vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt jp cc jp n2 p-acp dt njp n1: (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 114
1201 See also my Lord of Chalcedon in the Protestants Schisme, Page 36. and the pages following. See also my Lord of Chalcedon in the Protestants Schism, Page 36. and the pages following. vvb av po11 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 n1, n1 crd cc dt n2 vvg. (14) section (DIV2) 195 Page 114
1202 125. In a word, Sir, by the whole rapsody of your Marginal Transcripts, you shew only what was done; 125. In a word, Sir, by the Whole rhapsody of your Marginal Transcripts, you show only what was done; crd p-acp dt n1, n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po22 j n2, pn22 vvb av-j r-crq vbds vdn; (14) section (DIV2) 196 Page 114
1203 but quo jure, with what right, not a tittle. If from matter of fact you conclude a power; but quo jure, with what right, not a tittle. If from matter of fact you conclude a power; cc-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp r-crq n-jn, xx dt n1. cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pn22 vvb dt n1; (14) section (DIV2) 196 Page 114
1204 tell me your sense of this illation: The long Parliament outed Ministers, put down Bishops, dissolv'd your Church. tell me your sense of this illation: The long Parliament outed Ministers, put down Bishops, dissolved your Church. vvb pno11 po22 n1 pp-f d n1: dt j n1 vvd n2, vvd a-acp n2, vvn po22 n1. (14) section (DIV2) 196 Page 114
1205 Therefore they had right to doe it. Therefore they had right to do it. av pns32 vhd j-jn pc-acp vdi pn31. (14) section (DIV2) 198 Page 114
1206 If you abjure this consequence, to what end such a crowd in the margin, quoting Histories of what was done, If you abjure this consequence, to what end such a crowd in the margin, quoting Histories of what was done, cs pn22 vvb d n1, p-acp r-crq n1 d dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg n2 pp-f r-crq vbds vdn, (14) section (DIV2) 199 Page 115
1207 but proving nothing of the right and power to do it? but proving nothing of the right and power to do it? cc-acp vvg pix pp-f dt j-jn cc n1 pc-acp vdi pn31? (14) section (DIV2) 199 Page 115
1208 126. Doe the examples of some few secular Princes, unduly handling Church affairs, or actually opposing some exercise of the Popes power, not the power it self, prove the right of particular Nations to reform themselves in matters of Faith, 126. Doe the Examples of Some few secular Princes, unduly handling Church affairs, or actually opposing Some exercise of the Popes power, not the power it self, prove the right of particular nations to reform themselves in matters of Faith, crd np1 dt n2 pp-f d d j n2, av-j vvg n1 n2, cc av-j vvg d n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, xx dt n1 pn31 n1, vvb dt n-jn pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (14) section (DIV2) 200 Page 115
1209 as you pretend to have done in England, though you cloak them now under the name of corruptions? as you pretend to have done in England, though you cloak them now under the name of corruptions? c-acp pn22 vvb pc-acp vhi vdn p-acp np1, cs pn22 vvi pno32 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2? (14) section (DIV2) 200 Page 115
1210 127. Hath not the Church ever laid claim to the spiritual government, even with the exclusion of secular Princes, 127. Hath not the Church ever laid claim to the spiritual government, even with the exclusion of secular Princes, crd vhz xx dt n1 av vvd n1 p-acp dt j n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, (14) section (DIV2) 201 Page 115
1211 and reserved to her self, as her own inheritance from Christ, the power of managing concerns of Religion? Hath it ever been heard since the beginning of the world, saith S. Athanasius, that the judgements of the Church did take their force from the Emperour? And the renowned Doctour S. Ambrose to Valentinian the younger, When have you ever heard, most Clement Emperour, that Lay-men did judge of Bishops in matters of Faith? and reserved to her self, as her own inheritance from christ, the power of managing concerns of Religion? Hath it ever been herd since the beginning of the world, Says S. Athanasius, that the Judgments of the Church did take their force from the Emperor? And the renowned Doctor S. Ambrose to Valentinian the younger, When have you ever herd, most Clement Emperor, that Laymen did judge of Bishops in matters of Faith? cc vvn p-acp po31 n1, c-acp po31 d n1 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f n-vvg vvz pp-f n1? vhz pn31 av vbi vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vvz n1 np1, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdd vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1? cc dt j-vvn n1 np1 np1 p-acp np1 dt jc, c-crq vhb pn22 av vvn, av-ds j n1, cst n2 vdd vvi pp-f n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1? (14) section (DIV2) 201 Page 115
1212 128. 'Tis then an intollerable abuse to throng, and wrest Authours against their meaning, as if they favoured your unjustifiable Schisme, in recounting the deeds of a few Christian Princes, who even then sound in faith, stuck fast to the Roman Church, by whose Concession we do not deny but Princes may sometimes exercise Ecclesiastical jurisdiction without hurting the Popes Supremacy. 128. It's then an intolerable abuse to throng, and wrest Authors against their meaning, as if they favoured your unjustifiable Schism, in recounting the Deeds of a few Christian Princes, who even then found in faith, stuck fast to the Roman Church, by whose Concession we do not deny but Princes may sometime exercise Ecclesiastical jurisdiction without hurting the Popes Supremacy. crd pn31|vbz av dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi n2 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp cs pns32 vvd po22 j n1, p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt d njp n2, r-crq av av j p-acp n1, vvd av-j p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns12 vdb xx vvi p-acp n2 vmb av vvi j n1 p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1. (14) section (DIV2) 202 Page 115
1213 129. You need not put an (If) to the matter (If Sacriledge and Rebellion) when you speak of your Reformers violent courses. 129. You need not put an (If) to the matter (If Sacrilege and Rebellion) when you speak of your Reformers violent courses. crd pn22 vvb xx vvi dt (cs) p-acp dt n1 (cs n1 cc n1) c-crq pn22 vvb pp-f po22 n2 j n2. (14) section (DIV2) 203 Page 116
1214 'Tis too too patent to the world, that the pretended Reformation came in like a cruel Tyrant, waded in bloud, It's too too patent to the world, that the pretended Reformation Come in like a cruel Tyrant, waded in blood, pn31|vbz av av n1 p-acp dt n1, cst dt j-vvn n1 vvd p-acp av-j dt j n1, vvd p-acp n1, (14) section (DIV2) 203 Page 116
1215 and cut her way through the very bowels of her mother, the Catholick Church, trampling over Crownes, profaning Churches, destroying Altars, violating Vowes, and Cut her Way through the very bowels of her mother, the Catholic Church, trampling over Crowns, profaning Churches, destroying Altars, violating Vows, cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po31 n1, dt njp n1, vvg p-acp n2, vvg n2, vvg n2, vvg n2, (14) section (DIV2) 203 Page 116
1216 and every where tearing the peace of Christianity. and every where tearing the peace of Christianity. cc d c-crq vvg dt n1 pp-f np1. (14) section (DIV2) 203 Page 116
1217 Read Ierusalem and Babel, or the Image of both Churches, and you shall see this verifi'd to the full. Read Ierusalem and Babel, or the Image of both Churches, and you shall see this verified to the full. np1 np1 cc np1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc pn22 vmb vvi d vvn p-acp dt j. (14) section (DIV2) 203 Page 116
1218 A goodly Brat of Reformation, not to be born but of such Parents. 130. Nay, but the Court of Rome trod upon Crownes and Scepters. A goodly Brat of Reformation, not to be born but of such Parents. 130. Nay, but the Court of Rome trod upon Crowns and Sceptres. dt j n1 pp-f n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn cc-acp pp-f d n2. crd uh-x, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n2 cc n2. (14) section (DIV2) 203 Page 116
1219 An hyperbole fetcht from the hornes of the Moon. an hyperbole fetched from the horns of the Moon. dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (14) section (DIV2) 204 Page 116
1220 When? where? what Crownes and Scepters? At least the Roman Church made decrees with a non obstante to Apostolical Constitutions, not excepting even the Commandements of Christ. When? where? what Crowns and Sceptres? At least the Roman Church made decrees with a non Obstacle to Apostolical Constitutions, not excepting even the commandments of christ. q-crq? q-crq? q-crq n2 cc n2? p-acp ds dt njp n1 vvd n2 p-acp dt fw-fr n-jn p-acp j n2, xx vvg av dt n2 pp-f np1. (14) section (DIV2) 204 Page 116
1221 You would perswade your Auditours, that by Apostolical Constitutions, the Pope means Constitutions made by the Apostles themselves: You would persuade your Auditors, that by Apostolical Constitutions, the Pope means Constitutions made by the Apostles themselves: pn22 vmd vvi po22 n2, cst p-acp j n2, dt n1 vvz n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 px32: (14) section (DIV2) 204 Page 116
1222 no more good Sir, then by Litterae Apostolicae are understood Letters penn'd by the Apostles. no more good Sir, then by Litterae Apostolic Are understood Letters penned by the Apostles. av-dx av-dc j n1, av p-acp fw-la fw-la vbr vvn n2 vvn p-acp dt n2. (14) section (DIV2) 204 Page 116
1223 He meanes Constitutions made by Bishops of the S• … Apostolick, his predecessours, to whom he being equal in power, may upon occasion repeale their Decrees, He means Constitutions made by Bishops of the S• … Apostolic, his predecessors, to whom he being equal in power, may upon occasion repeal their Decrees, pns31 vvz n2 vvn p-acp n2 pp-f dt np1 … njp, po31 n2, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbg j-jn p-acp n1, vmb p-acp n1 vvi po32 n2, (14) section (DIV2) 204 Page 116
1224 as one Parliament can repeale the Acts of another. as one Parliament can repeal the Acts of Another. c-acp crd n1 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f n-jn. (14) section (DIV2) 204 Page 116
1225 That, of the non exception of Christs Commandements, is an empty phansie never dream't of by the Pope. That, of the non exception of Christ commandments, is an empty fancy never dreamt of by the Pope. cst, pp-f dt fw-fr n1 pp-f npg1 n2, vbz dt j n1 av vvd pp-f p-acp dt n1. (14) section (DIV2) 204 Page 117
1226 Was Christs institution of the Eucharist under both kindes, a command to the Layety for both kindes? I have told you before, that your grand Patriarch Luther contradicts you. Was Christ Institution of the Eucharist under both Kinds, a command to the Laity for both Kinds? I have told you before, that your grand Patriarch Luther contradicts you. zz npg1 n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2? pns11 vhb vvn pn22 a-acp, cst po22 j n1 np1 vvz pn22. (14) section (DIV2) 204 Page 117
1227 131. The Imperiall Edict at Wormes to set the Church in her wonted posture, you call a cruell Edict. But, Sir, you cannot but know, that of late there was a pack of men, who attempted to reform you, crying out, down with Lawn Sleeves; down with set Prayers; down with Steeple-houses. 131. The Imperial Edict At Worms to Set the Church in her wonted posture, you call a cruel Edict. But, Sir, you cannot but know, that of late there was a pack of men, who attempted to reform you, crying out, down with Lawn Sleeves; down with Set Prayers; down with Steeple-houses. crd dt j-jn n1 p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1, pn22 vvb dt j n1. p-acp, n1, pn22 vmbx cc-acp vvi, cst pp-f av-j a-acp vbds dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi pn22, vvg av, a-acp p-acp n1 n2; a-acp p-acp j-vvn n2; a-acp p-acp n2. (14) section (DIV2) 205 Page 117
1228 And in effect much of this was done. By providence the wheele turn'd; And in Effect much of this was done. By providence the wheel turned; cc p-acp n1 av-d pp-f d vbds vdn. p-acp n1 dt n1 vvd; (14) section (DIV2) 205 Page 117
1229 Acts and Edicts were publisht to re-establish what you call a Church in her former state. Acts and Edicts were published to re-establish what you call a Church in her former state. n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn p-acp j r-crq pn22 vvb dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1. (14) section (DIV2) 205 Page 117
1230 What would you think of such, that should now protest against those Acts as cruell, because they crosse their work of Reformation? What would you think of such, that should now protest against those Acts as cruel, Because they cross their work of Reformation? q-crq vmd pn22 vvi pp-f d, cst vmd av vvi p-acp d n2 c-acp j, c-acp pns32 vvi po32 n1 pp-f n1? (14) section (DIV2) 205 Page 117
1231 132. When I hear you for a farewell offer us peace upon condition of being cleansed of our defilements; 132. When I hear you for a farewell offer us peace upon condition of being cleansed of our defilements; crd c-crq pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp dt n1 vvb pno12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f vbg vvn pp-f po12 n2; (14) section (DIV2) 206 Page 117
1232 me thinks I hear an Arian, a Pelagian, a Donatist say the same to the Catholick Church of their dayes, me thinks I hear an Arian, a Pelagian, a Donatist say the same to the Catholic Church of their days, pno11 vvz pns11 vvb dt np1, dt jp, dt n1 vvb dt d p-acp dt njp n1 pp-f po32 n2, (14) section (DIV2) 206 Page 117
1233 and in the mean while we laugh in our sleeves. and in the mean while we laugh in our sleeves. cc p-acp dt j n1 pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2. (14) section (DIV2) 206 Page 117
1234 But who can endure to hear you say the Spouse of Christ is defiled? Christ has no Church that is not holy, and if holy, undefiled: But who can endure to hear you say the Spouse of christ is defiled? christ has not Church that is not holy, and if holy, undefiled: p-acp q-crq vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn? np1 vhz xx n1 cst vbz xx j, cc cs j, j: (14) section (DIV2) 206 Page 117
1235 The staines, the spots, the defilements stick upon you that left her. The stains, the spots, the defilements stick upon you that left her. dt n2, dt n2, dt n2 vvb p-acp pn22 cst vvd pno31. (14) section (DIV2) 206 Page 117
1236 The Church is for ever tota pulchra, all faire, and as her blessed Bridegroom tells her, Macula non est in te, there is no spot in thee. The Church is for ever tota Beautiful, all fair, and as her blessed Bridegroom tells her, Macula non est in te, there is no spot in thee. dt n1 vbz p-acp av fw-la fw-la, d j, cc p-acp po31 j-vvn n1 vvz pno31, np1 fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-la, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno21. (14) section (DIV2) 206 Page 117
1237 133. Now, Sir, by what hath hitherto been said, you may peradventure have seen, if passion, interest, 133. Now, Sir, by what hath hitherto been said, you may Peradventure have seen, if passion, Interest, crd av, n1, p-acp r-crq vhz av vbn vvn, pn22 vmb av vhi vvn, cs n1, n1, (14) section (DIV2) 207 Page 118
1238 or self-conceit doe not blinde you, that you neither spoak like a Preacher, nor demonstrated like a Schollar. or self-conceit do not blind you, that you neither spoke like a Preacher, nor demonstrated like a Scholar. cc n1 vdb xx vvi pn22, cst pn22 av-dx vvd av-j dt n1, ccx vvn av-j dt n1. (14) section (DIV2) 207 Page 118
1239 'Tis the office of a Preacher, to teach, move, and delight: to teach sacred verities: It's the office of a Preacher, to teach, move, and delight: to teach sacred verities: pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi, vvb, cc n1: pc-acp vvi j n2: (14) section (DIV2) 207 Page 118
1240 move to holinesse of life, and delight with the fair descriptions of Christian duties and rewards. move to holiness of life, and delight with the fair descriptions of Christian duties and rewards. vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc vvi p-acp dt j n2 pp-f njp n2 cc n2. (14) section (DIV2) 207 Page 118
1241 You taught indeed, but what? Falsities and Errours: You taught indeed, but what? Falsities and Errors: pn22 vvd av, cc-acp q-crq? ng1 cc n2: (14) section (DIV2) 207 Page 118
1242 you sent not a word to the heart, nor moved to ought but hatred of truth, and persecution of innocents: at least you endeavoured it. you sent not a word to the heart, nor moved to ought but hatred of truth, and persecution of Innocents: At least you endeavoured it. pn22 vvd xx dt n1 p-acp dt n1, ccx vvn p-acp pi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n2-jn: p-acp ds pn22 vvd pn31. (14) section (DIV2) 207 Page 118
1243 If you delighted any, 'twas very likely your self, or such as love vanity, and seek lyes, not your best and wisest Auditours. If you delighted any, 'twas very likely your self, or such as love vanity, and seek lies, not your best and Wisest Auditors. cs pn22 vvd d, pn31|vbds av av-j po22 n1, cc d c-acp vvb n1, cc vvi n2, xx po22 js cc js n2. (14) section (DIV2) 207 Page 118
1244 As to your demonstrative faculty, I appeale to any unpartiall judge, whether a few scraps, As to your demonstrative faculty, I appeal to any unpartial judge, whither a few scraps, c-acp p-acp po22 j n1, pns11 vvb p-acp d j n1, cs dt d n2, (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 118
1245 or texts of Scripture, torn from their Context, taken upon the credit of the bare Letter, devested of circumstances, wrackt, or texts of Scripture, torn from their Context, taken upon the credit of the bore letter, devested of Circumstances, wracked, cc n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp po32 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn pp-f n2, vvn, (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 118
1246 and wrested to the sense of every wilde fancy, can ever aspire to rigorous evidence, the sole essence of demonstration. and wrested to the sense of every wild fancy, can ever aspire to rigorous evidence, the sole essence of demonstration. cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, vmb av vvi p-acp j n1, dt j n1 pp-f n1. (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 118
1247 Much lesse then, a heap of quotations, some falsifi'd, others of open enemies, or suspected friends, none at all precisely to the matter in question. Much less then, a heap of quotations, Some falsified, Others of open enemies, or suspected Friends, none At all precisely to the matter in question. av-d av-dc av, dt n1 pp-f n2, d vvn, n2-jn pp-f j n2, cc vvn n2, pix p-acp d av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 118
1248 Wherefore 'twas great weaknesse in you, if not worse then weaknesse, first to boast of demonstrations against us in your Sermon, Wherefore 'twas great weakness in you, if not Worse then weakness, First to boast of demonstrations against us in your Sermon, c-crq pn31|vbds j n1 p-acp pn22, cs xx jc cs n1, ord pc-acp vvi pp-f n2 p-acp pno12 p-acp po22 n1, (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 118
1249 and then to cover the shame of your nonperformance, tell your Reader in the Dedicatory, that your marginal citations are the evidence and warrant of all the rest: and then to cover the shame of your nonperformance, tell your Reader in the Dedicatory, that your marginal citations Are the evidence and warrant of all the rest: cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, vvb po22 n1 p-acp dt j, cst po22 j n2 vbr dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n1: (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 118
1250 And why? because forsooth, we cannot wit• … honour or safety contradict the publick Confessions of our ablest Hyperaspistae. A pretty piece of Pedantry! And why? Because forsooth, we cannot wit• … honour or safety contradict the public Confessions of our Ablest Bodyguards. A pretty piece of Pedantry! cc q-crq? p-acp uh, pns12 vmbx n1 … n1 cc n1 vvi dt j n2 pp-f po12 js np1. dt j n1 pp-f n1! (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1251 Hyperaspistae! Are all your Demonstrations shrunk up to a few quotations of unclassical Authours? As if Polydor Virgil, and Erasmus, two Grammarians, Thuanus a Lawyer, Cassander a prohibited Authour, Bodyguards! are all your Demonstrations shrunk up to a few quotations of unclassical Authors? As if Polydore Virgil, and Erasmus, two Grammarians, Thuanus a Lawyer, Cassander a prohibited Author, np1! vbr d po22 n2 vvn a-acp p-acp dt d n2 pp-f j n2? p-acp cs np1 np1, cc np1, crd n2, np1 dt n1, np1 dt vvn n1, (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1252 and such like Riffe-Raffe, were the stoutest Champions of Gods Church. and such like Riffraff, were the Stoutest Champions of God's Church. cc d av-j j, vbdr dt js n2 pp-f npg1 n1. (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1253 But let us suppose they were indeed of the ablest Pens, do's the Catholick Faith depend upon single mens opinions? Are Catholicks obliged upon their honour to defend every particular Doctor's abberrations? Cannot we be safe in Conscience, But let us suppose they were indeed of the Ablest Pens, do's the Catholic Faith depend upon single men's opinions? are Catholics obliged upon their honour to defend every particular Doctor's abberrations? Cannot we be safe in Conscience, cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi pns32 vbdr av pp-f dt js n2, vdi|po31 dt njp n1 vvb p-acp j ng2 n2? vbr njp2 vvn p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1|vbz n2? vmbx pns12 vbi j p-acp n1, (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1254 if we stand immoveably to the Scriptures expounded by the Church, and the Desinitions of Generall Councils, if we stand immoveably to the Scriptures expounded by the Church, and the Definitions of General Councils, cs pns12 vvb av-j p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 n2, (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1255 as the infallible rule of our Faith, but we must of necessity allow of every private man's sayings? If so, as the infallible Rule of our Faith, but we must of necessity allow of every private Man's sayings? If so, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc-acp pns12 vmb pp-f n1 vvi pp-f d j ng1 n2-vvg? cs av, (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1256 then think, in what a pittifull case you are, by declaiming against the Novelties of the Roman Church, then think, in what a pitiful case you Are, by declaiming against the Novelties of the Roman Church, av vvb, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 pn22 vbr, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1, (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1257 for the antiquity of whose Doctrines, a world of prime Protestant Writers apologize in the Protestants Apology. And truly, you that acknowledge no publick infallible authority to decide matters of Faith • … s we doe, must rely much upon your private Doctors; for the antiquity of whose Doctrines, a world of prime Protestant Writers apologise in the Protestants Apology. And truly, you that acknowledge no public infallible Authority to decide matters of Faith • … s we do, must rely much upon your private Doctors; p-acp dt n1 pp-f rg-crq n2, dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 n2 vvb p-acp dt n2 n1. cc av-j, pn22 cst vvb dx j j n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1 • … sy pns12 vdb, vmb vvi d p-acp po22 j n2; (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1258 of whom notwithstanding Mr. Chillingworth gives this censure in his ninth Motive to be a Catholick: of whom notwithstanding Mr. chillingworth gives this censure in his ninth Motive to be a Catholic: pp-f ro-crq p-acp n1 np1 vvz d n1 p-acp po31 ord n1 pc-acp vbi dt njp: (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1259 The Protestant Cause is now, and ever hath been from the beginning maintained with grosse falsifications and calumnies, whereof their prime Controversie-Writers are notoriously, The Protestant Cause is now, and ever hath been from the beginning maintained with gross falsifications and calumnies, whereof their prime Controversie-Writers Are notoriously, dt n1 n1 vbz av, cc av vhz vbn p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp j n2 cc n2, c-crq po32 j-jn n2 vbr av-j, (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1260 and in a high degree, guilty. In this judgement he still persevered even after his return to Protestants. and in a high degree, guilty. In this judgement he still persevered even After his return to Protestants. cc p-acp dt j n1, j. p-acp d n1 pns31 av vvd av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n2. (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 119
1261 For answering his own motives, he retracts it not, but sayes onely that, Iliacos intra muros peccatur & extra: For answering his own motives, he retracts it not, but Says only that, Iliacos intra muros peccatur & extra: p-acp vvg po31 d n2, pns31 vvz pn31 xx, cc-acp vvz av-j cst, n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la: (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 120
1262 Papists are more guilty of this fault then Protestants. Papists Are more guilty of this fault then Protestants. njp2 vbr av-dc j pp-f d n1 av n2. (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 120
1263 We approve as just, his imputation of falsity and calumny laid upon Protestants, but deny his parity as most false, till it be proved. We approve as just, his imputation of falsity and calumny laid upon Protestants, but deny his parity as most false, till it be proved. pns12 vvb p-acp j, po31 n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp n2, cc-acp vvb po31 n1 p-acp ds j, c-acp pn31 vbb vvn. (14) section (DIV2) 208 Page 120
1264 Now, for a farewell, tell me in good earnest, for the Novelty of what point of our Faith have you quoted truly any one of our ablest Hyperaspistae, as you arepleas'd to call them? In what leafe, page, line or margin may we find him? you confesse, pag. 31. that Corruptions in point of practice cannot justifie a separation. Now, for a farewell, tell me in good earnest, for the Novelty of what point of our Faith have you quoted truly any one of our Ablest Bodyguards, as you arepleased to call them? In what leaf, page, line or margin may we find him? you confess, page. 31. that Corruptions in point of practice cannot justify a separation. av, p-acp dt n1, vvb pno11 p-acp j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 pp-f po12 n1 vhb pn22 vvd av-j d crd pp-f po12 js np1, c-acp pn22 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32? p-acp r-crq n1, n1, n1 cc n1 vmb pns12 vvi pno31? pn22 vvb, n1. crd d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi dt n1. (14) section (DIV2) 209 Page 120
1265 Well then, amongst the eleven points you object as Novelties, let us set aside the Celibacy of the Clergy, the Communion under one kind, the Scriptures and publick Service in an unknown Tongue: Well then, among the eleven points you Object as Novelties, let us Set aside the Celibacy of the Clergy, the Communion under one kind, the Scriptures and public Service in an unknown Tongue: uh-av av, p-acp dt crd n2 pn22 n1 p-acp n2, vvb pno12 vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 p-acp crd n1, dt n2 cc j n1 p-acp dt j n1: (14) section (DIV2) 209 Page 120
1266 for these concern practice, and are dispensible by the Church. There remain eight other Doctrines of Faith: for these concern practice, and Are dispensible by the Church. There remain eight other Doctrines of Faith: c-acp d vvb n1, cc vbr j p-acp dt n1. pc-acp vvi crd j-jn n2 pp-f n1: (14) section (DIV2) 209 Page 120
1267 direct me now to one approved Catholick Authour cited in your Sermon, clearly testifying, that the Pope's Supreamacy, the Churche's Infallibility, Transubstantiation, Sacrifice of the Masse, Purgatory, Worship of Images, Invocation of Saints, and the lawfulnesse of a Tempory Divorce for other causes besides Fornication, are all, Direct me now to one approved Catholic Author cited in your Sermon, clearly testifying, that the Pope's Supremacy, the Church's Infallibility, Transubstantiation, Sacrifice of the Mass, Purgatory, Worship of Images, Invocation of Saints, and the lawfulness of a Temporary Divorce for other Causes beside Fornication, Are all, vvb pno11 av p-acp crd j-vvn njp n1 vvn p-acp po22 n1, av-j vvg, cst dt npg1 n1, dt ng1 n1, n1, n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt av vvb p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n1, vbr d, (14) section (DIV2) 209 Page 120
1268 or any of them, really and truly in their own notions abstracting from the words they are signified by, a meer Novelty, or any of them, really and truly in their own notions abstracting from the words they Are signified by, a mere Novelty, cc d pp-f pno32, av-j cc av-j p-acp po32 d n2 vvg p-acp dt n2 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp, dt j n1, (14) section (DIV2) 209 Page 120
1269 and not revealed from the beginning. This I am sure you can never doe. and not revealed from the beginning. This I am sure you can never do. cc xx vvn p-acp dt n1. d pns11 vbm j pn22 vmb av-x vdi. (14) section (DIV2) 209 Page 120
1270 But if you could, that mans, or mens authority must by your own confession be the evidence and warrant of all the rest: But if you could, that men, or men's Authority must by your own Confessi be the evidence and warrant of all the rest: p-acp cs pn22 vmd, cst vvz, cc ng2 n1 vmb p-acp po22 d n1 vbb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n1: (14) section (DIV2) 209 Page 121
1271 that is, of what ever you assert in your whole Sermon. that is, of what ever you assert in your Whole Sermon. cst vbz, pp-f r-crq av pn22 vvb p-acp po22 j-jn n1. (14) section (DIV2) 209 Page 121
1272 This then supposed, can you possibly perswade any rationall man, that the particular authority of one, This then supposed, can you possibly persuade any rational man, that the particular Authority of one, np1 av vvn, vmb pn22 av-j vvi d j n1, cst dt j n1 pp-f crd, (14) section (DIV2) 210 Page 121
1273 or more private Doctors, how able soever, is a rigorous evidence, convincing the whole Roman Church of errour in Faith, or more private Doctors, how able soever, is a rigorous evidence, convincing the Whole Roman Church of error in Faith, cc av-dc j n2, c-crq j av, vbz dt j n1, vvg dt j-jn np1 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, (14) section (DIV2) 210 Page 121
1274 and such an evidence, as will in the eyes of God and Man justifie a Separation from that Mother Church, and such an evidence, as will in the eyes of God and Man justify a Separation from that Mother Church, cc d dt n1, c-acp vmb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1 n1, (14) section (DIV2) 210 Page 121
1275 though thousands of others no less able assert and believe the contrary? If this be evidently impossible for you to do, though thousands of Others not less able assert and believe the contrary? If this be evidently impossible for you to do, cs crd pp-f n2-jn xx av-dc j vvb cc vvi dt j-jn? cs d vbb av-j j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vdi, (14) section (DIV2) 210 Page 121
1276 as certainly it is, Dagloriam Deo, and confess the rashness of your engagement to demonstrate our Novelties, as Certainly it is, Dagloriam God, and confess the rashness of your engagement to demonstrate our Novelties, c-acp av-j pn31 vbz, fw-la fw-la, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, (14) section (DIV2) 210 Page 121
1277 and return with speed to the House of God, that Firmament and Pillar of Truth, the Roman Church, from which you can never demonstrate any just cause to depart. and return with speed to the House of God, that Firmament and Pillar of Truth, the Roman Church, from which you can never demonstrate any just cause to depart. cc vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, dt njp n1, p-acp r-crq pn22 vmb av-x vvi d j n1 pc-acp vvi. (14) section (DIV2) 210 Page 121
1278 'Tis the hearty wish of Your humble Servant I. S. It's the hearty wish of Your humble Servant I. S. pn31|vbz dt j n1 pp-f po22 j n1 pns11. zz (14) section (DIV2) 210 Page 121

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
10 0 Genes. 3. Genesis. 3. np1. crd
10 1 Genes. 4. Genesis. 4. np1. crd
24 0 Synop• … is Contro. p ▪ 76. Synop• … is Control. p ▪ 76. np1 … vbz fw-la. sy ▪ crd
24 1 Papisto. mastix pag. 19• …. Papisto. mastix page. 19• …. np1. fw-la n1. n1 ….
26 0 Reformed Catholick, pag. 616. Edit. 1616. in Folio. Reformed Catholic, page. 616. Edit. 1616. in Folio. vvn njp, n1. crd n1. crd p-acp n1.
27 0 In lib. Apologet. p. 192. In lib. Apologet p. 192. p-acp n1. np1 n1 crd
44 0 Vnum tamen aud• … cter, conscientia te• … e profiteor, quia nusquam hone• … iores Clericos vidi quam in Romana Ecclesia, aut qui magis av• … ritiam dete• … arentur. One tamen aud• … cter, conscientia te• … e profiteor, quia nusquam hone• … Lores Clerics Vidi quam in Roman Ecclesia, Or qui magis av• … ritiam dete• … arentur. fw-la fw-la n1 … jc, fw-la n1 … sy n1, fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la n1 … fw-la.
46 0 Qu• … à vestra doctrina dissentit, aut H• … reticus, a• … t Schismaticus est. Qu• … à Vestra Doctrina dissentit, Or H• … reticus, a• … tO Schismatic est. np1 … fw-fr fw-es fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 … fw-la, n1 … sy np1 fw-la.
59 0 〈 ◊ 〉 est 〈 ◊ 〉, cu• … time• … s, ped• … m, Sen. 〈 ◊ 〉 est 〈 ◊ 〉, cu• … time• … s, ped• … m, Sen. 〈 sy 〉 fw-la 〈 sy 〉, n1 … n1 … sy, n1 … sy, np1
85 0 • … n vita Iacobi Regis. • … n vita James Regis. • … wd fw-la np1 fw-la.
103 0 Cum a tot Patribus tam Graecis quàm Latinis Purgatorium affirmetur, non est verisimile, quin ejus veritas per idoneas probationas illis claruisset. Cum a tot Patribus tam Graecis quàm Latinis Purgatory affirmetur, non est verisimile, quin His veritas per idoneas probationas illis claruisset. vvb dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
110 0 Apocalip. c. 14. p. 382. Apocalypse. c. 14. p. 382. np1. sy. crd n1 crd
112 0 Part 3. examin. pag. 197. edit. 1• … 14. Lib 5. Cont. Donatistas. cap. 1. Part 3. examine. page. 197. edit. 1• … 14. Lib 5. Cont. Donatistas. cap. 1. n1 crd vvi. n1. crd n1. n1 … crd n1 crd np1 np1. n1. crd
114 0 De cura pro mort. cap. 4. De Cure Pro Murder. cap. 4. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-fr. n1. crd
115 0 Tomo 10. edit. Parisiensi. anno 1635. Tomo 10. edit. Parisiensi. Anno 1635. fw-la crd n1. fw-la. fw-la crd
120 0 Lib. 22. 〈 ◊ 〉 Civit. Dei, cap. 10. Lib. 22. 〈 ◊ 〉 Civit Dei, cap. 10. np1 crd 〈 sy 〉 np1 fw-la, n1. crd
128 0 Lib. 20. cap. • … 1. Lib. 20. cap. • … 1. np1 crd n1. • … crd
135 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
137 0 De Missae privat• … Tom. 7. fol. 443. De Missae privat• … Tom. 7. fol. 443. fw-fr np1 n1 … np1 crd n1 crd
137 1 Tom. 2. lib. de Euchar. fol. 249. Tom. 2. lib. de Eucharist fol. 249. np1 crd n1. fw-fr np1 n1 crd
139 0 Tom. 7. Serm. de Evcrs Hier• … lalem. Tom. 7. Sermon de Evcrs Hier• … lalem. np1 crd np1 fw-fr fw-fr np1 … fw-la.
139 1 Lib. de Servo arbitrio contra Erasmun• … edie. prior Lib. de Servo arbitrio contra Erasmun• … edie. prior np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la np1 … j-u. n1
145 0 Exami. part 3. pag. 90. Edit. 1614. Exami. part 3. page. 90. Edit. 1614. fw-la. n1 crd n1. crd n1. crd
145 1 Against Purgat. p. 302. Against Purgat. p. 302. p-acp fw-la. n1 crd
146 0 Tomo 1. Epicher. de cau. Missae. fol. 186. Tomo 1. Epicher. de caused. Missae. fol. 186. np1 crd np1. fw-la vvn. np1. n1 crd
149 0 De verbis Apostoli c. 34. De verbis Apostles c. 34. fw-fr fw-la np1 sy. crd
160 0 Omnes baereses exierunt ab illa t• … quam sarmenta inutilia recisa de vite sed ilia manet in sua radice & in sua vite? S. Aug. de Symb. ad Catechu. lib. 1. c. 5. Omnes baereses exierunt ab illa t• … quam sarmenta inutilia recisa de vite sed ilia manet in sua radice & in sua vite? S. Aug. de Symbol ad Catechu. lib. 1. c. 5. fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 cc p-acp fw-la fw-la? np1 np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la np1. n1. crd sy. crd
163 0 Considerat. of the Papists Supplication, p. 43. Considerate. of the Papists Supplication, p. 43. j. pp-f dt njp2 n1, n1 crd
166 0 Respons. ad Rat. 7. Cam 〈 ◊ 〉. Response. ad Rat. 7. Cam 〈 ◊ 〉. n2. fw-la n1. crd np1 〈 sy 〉.
169 0 Defence, &c. p. 351. Defence, etc. p. 351. n1, av n1 crd
180 0 Sess. 4. Quae ipsius Christi ore ab Apostolis acceptae, au• … ab ipsis Apostolis Spiritu Sanct• … dictan• … e, quasi per manus traditae ad nos us { que } pervenerant. Upon that place. Sess. 4. Quae Himself Christ over ab Apostles acceptae, au• … ab Ipse Apostles Spiritu Sanct• … dictan• … e, quasi per manus traditae ad nos us { que } pervenerant. Upon that place. np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la np1 fw-la, n1 … fw-la n1 np1 fw-la np1 … n1 … sy, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la. p-acp d n1.
201 0 Baker in Henr. 8. pag. 4• … in Edward 〈 ◊ 〉. p• … g. 73 in Eliz. p. 113. Baker in Henry 8. page. 4• … in Edward 〈 ◊ 〉. p• … g. 73 in Eliz p. 113. n1 p-acp np1 crd n1. n1 … p-acp np1 〈 sy 〉. n1 … sy. crd p-acp np1 n1 crd
205 0 Godwin i• … • … a 〈 ◊ 〉 Parker i• … em Godwin i• … • … a 〈 ◊ 〉 Parker i• … em np1 n1 … • … dt 〈 sy 〉 np1 n1 … pno32
206 0 Of S• … hisme, p. 44. Of S• … hisme, p. 44. pp-f np1 … n1, n1 crd
207 0 In vita Elizab. pag. anno. 1559. In vita Elizabeth page. Anno. 1559. p-acp fw-la np1 n1. fw-la. crd
208 0 Iullers Ch. Hist. Centur. 16. p. 55. 56. Iullers Christ Hist. Centaur 16. p. 55. 56. np1 np1 np1 np1 crd n1 crd crd
210 0 Epist. ad Synod. Ephes. Epistle and Synod. Ephesians np1 cc np1. np1
211 0 7. Concil. Gene. 7. Council. Gene. crd n1. np1
212 0 Iustinia. C• … it. 123. Justinia. C• … it. 123. np1. np1 … pn31. crd
219 0 In Edw. 6. pag. 73. In Edward 6. page. 73. p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
229 0 Hilari• … lib contr. Constant. Hilari• … lib Contr. Constant. np1 … n1 vvi. np1
240 0 Cont. Henricum Octavum. tom. 2. f. 344 p. 2. Cont. Henricum Octavum. tom. 2. f. 344 p. 2. np1 np1 np1. n1. crd sy. crd n1 crd
240 1 In explan. art 4. edit. 1581. Tiguri. In explain. art 4. edit. 1581. Tiguri. p-acp vvi. n1 crd n1. crd np1.
243 0 In vita Iuelli p. 212. In vita Jewell p. 212. p-acp fw-la np1 n1 crd
244 0 Cont. Sander. p. 9. 2. Cont. Sander. p. 9. 2. np1 np1. n1 crd crd
247 0 Ne { que } eni• … nate sunt haereses n• … si dum Scripturae bonae intelliguntur non bene, & quod in iis non bene intelligitur, temerè & audacter asserit• … r. Tract. 18. in Ioann. Ne { que } eni• … nate sunt Heresies n• … si dum Scriptures bonae intelliguntur non bene, & quod in iis non bene intelligitur, temerè & Audacitèr asserit• … r. Tract. 18. in John. fw-fr { fw-fr } n1 … fw-fr fw-la n2 n1 … fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvd p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc n1 n1 … sy. n1. crd p-acp np1.
249 0 P• … aker in vita Iacobi. P• … aker in vita James. np1 … n1 p-acp fw-la np1.
260 0 In his Dedicatory of the reformed Catholick. In his Dedicatory of the reformed Catholic. p-acp po31 j pp-f dt vvn njp.
263 0 Dr Potter, Sect. 3. pag. 73. 〈 ◊ 〉. cap. 8. Dr. La• … d. Sect. 26. Dr Potter, Sect. 3. page. 73. 〈 ◊ 〉. cap. 8. Dr. La• … worser. Sect. 26. zz n1, np1 crd n1. crd 〈 sy 〉. fw-es. crd n1 np1 … sy. np1 crd
272 0 C• … rt. Epist. fundame• … ti c. 3. & 4. C• … rt. Epistle fundame• … ti c. 3. & 4. np1 … vb2r. np1 n1 … fw-mi sy. crd cc crd
280 0 Tract. 1. Sect. 3. 1 Lib. 1. c. 5. & 6. Tract. 1. Sect. 3. 1 Lib. 1. c. 5. & 6. n1. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd sy. crd cc crd
281 0 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, pag. 442. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, page. 442. 〈 sy sy 〉 〈 sy 〉, n1. crd
286 0 See the Centurists 〈 ◊ 〉 Centur. 6. verbo Gregorius in Indice. See the Centurists 〈 ◊ 〉 Centaur 6. verbo Gregorius in Indice. vvb dt n2 〈 sy 〉 np1 crd fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la.
289 0 H• … spin. 〈 ◊ 〉 S• … cram lib. 2. pag. 157. Dr. Humphrey Iesuit ▪ part. 2. 〈 ◊ 〉. 5. where he sayes that Gregory and Austin brought into England the whole Chaos of Popish superstition. H• … spin. 〈 ◊ 〉 S• … cram lib. 2. page. 157. Dr. Humphrey Iesuit ▪ part. 2. 〈 ◊ 〉. 5. where he Says that Gregory and Austin brought into England the Whole Chaos of Popish Superstition. np1 … vvi. 〈 sy 〉 np1 … vvb n1. crd n1. crd n1 np1 np1 ▪ vvi. crd 〈 sy 〉. crd c-crq pns31 vvz cst np1 cc np1 vvn p-acp np1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n1.
308 0 Lib 2. de peccato Originali. c. 17. Lib 2. the Peccato Originali. c. 17. n1 crd dt n1 fw-la. sy. crd
316 0 Contra Marcion. lib. 4. c. 4. Contra Marcion. lib. 4. c. 4. fw-la np1. n1. crd sy. crd
317 0 Lib. 4. Epist. 2. Lib. 4. Epistle 2. np1 crd np1 crd
318 0 Ibidem Epist. 45. ad cor• … lium. Ibidem Epistle 45. and cor• … lium. fw-la np1 crd cc n1 … crd.
323 0 Tomo 〈 ◊ 〉. Concil edit ▪ 〈 ◊ 〉 i• … ter epist. Hormis• …. Tomo 〈 ◊ 〉. Council edit ▪ 〈 ◊ 〉 i• … ter Epistle. Hormis• …. fw-it 〈 sy 〉. n1 n1 ▪ 〈 sy 〉 n1 … zz vvn. np1 ….
327 0 Lib 2. de pe• … see. Vandal. Lib 2. the pe• … see. Vandal. n1 crd dt n1 … vvi. np1.
328 0 D• … gloria Martyr. l. 1. c. 25. D• … gloria Martyr. l. 1. c. 25. np1 … fw-la n1. n1 crd sy. crd
331 0 See the 4. Catalogues in the e• … d of the Protestant Apology, & Coccius, Tom. 1. l. 8. art. 4. 7. 8. &c. See the 4. Catalogues in the e• … worser of the Protestant Apology, & Coccius, Tom. 1. l. 8. art. 4. 7. 8. etc. vvb dt crd n2 p-acp dt n1 … sy pp-f dt n1 n1, cc np1, np1 crd n1 crd n1. crd crd crd av
332 0 See Ieremias Patriarch of Constantinople his Answer to the Lutherans. See Jeremiah Patriarch of Constantinople his Answer to the Lutherans. vvb np1 n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2.
336 0 Lib 4. contra Cresconium. c. 61. See 〈 ◊ 〉. Austin lib. d• … Pastorib. cap. 8. to the same purpose. Lib 4. contra Krisios. c. 61. See 〈 ◊ 〉. Austin lib. d• … Pastoral. cap. 8. to the same purpose. n1 crd fw-la fw-la. sy. crd vvb 〈 sy 〉. np1 n1. n1 … uh. n1. crd p-acp dt d n1.
343 0 Epist. 76. ad 〈 ◊ 〉 Epistle 76. and 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 crd cc 〈 sy 〉
348 0 See S. Austen de fide & Symb. cap. 10. i• … 〈 ◊ 〉 149. cont E• … st. • … undam. tract. 100. in I • … n. de Ca• … ▪ rudib. c. 7. & 27. See S. Austen de fide & Symbol cap. 10. i• … 〈 ◊ 〉 149. contentedly E• … Saint. • … undam. tract. 100. in I • … n. de Ca• … ▪ Rudib. c. 7. & 27. vvb np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la cc np1 n1. crd n1 … 〈 sy 〉 crd av-vvn n1 … zz. • … fw-la. n1. crd p-acp pns11 • … wd. fw-fr np1 … ▪ n1. sy. crd cc crd
354 0 Safe Religion p. 11• …. Safe Religion p. 11• …. j n1 n1 n1 ….
359 0 Ross 's view of Religions, p. 495. Ross is view of Religions, p. 495. np1 vbz n1 pp-f n2, n1 crd
369 0 See the Progeny of Catholicks and Protestants lib. 3. c. 2, 3, 4, 5. See the Progeny of Catholics and Protestants lib. 3. c. 2, 3, 4, 5. vvb dt n1 pp-f njp2 cc n2 n1. crd sy. crd, crd, crd, crd
380 0 Epist. ad Eutychium. Epistle and Eutychium. np1 cc np1.
381 0 De simplicitate Praelat• … rum. De Simplicity Praelat• … rum. fw-fr j np1 … uh.
382 0 Canon 7. Canon 7. n1 crd
384 0 Act. 4. c. 4. apud. Bin. tom. 1. 794. Act. 4. c. 4. apud. been. tom. 1. 794. n1 crd sy. crd fw-la. vbn. n1. crd crd
389 0 In vit• … S. Edwardi. In vit• … S. Edwardi. p-acp n1 … fw-la fw-la.
390 0 'Tis not known precisely when S. Ioseph of Arimathia ent• … ed into • … any; who came not so much to preach, as to lead a solitary life. It's not known precisely when S. Ioseph of Arimathea ent• … ed into • … any; who Come not so much to preach, as to led a solitary life. pn31|vbz xx vvn av-j q-crq n1 np1 pp-f np1 n1 … wd p-acp • … dg; r-crq vvd xx av av-d pc-acp vvi, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j n1.
397 0 Lib cont. Lu• … erum. art. 2. Lib contentedly. Lu• … erum. art. 2. n1 av-vvn. np1 … fw-la. n1. crd
398 0 Pag. 75. Page 75. np1 crd
399 0 Epist. Dedicator. of F. P• … sons to him. Pag. 3. Epistle Dedicator. of F. P• … Sons to him. Page 3. np1 n1. pp-f np1 np1 … n2 p-acp pno31. np1 crd
425 0 Act. 11. Act. 11. n1 crd
426 0 Act. 3. Act. 3. n1 crd
460 0 See a farther answer in the acute Authour of Schisme disarm'd. Sect. 13. See a farther answer in the acute Author of Schism disarmed. Sect. 13. vvb dt jc n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvn. np1 crd
463 0 Epist. 71. S. Augustin lib. 2. cont. Donatistas cites these words of S. Cyprian to the same purpose. In cap. 2. ad Galat. Epistle 71. S. Augustin lib. 2. contentedly. Donatistas cites these words of S. Cyprian to the same purpose. In cap. 2. and Galatians np1 crd np1 np1 n1. crd av-vvn. np1 vvz d n2 pp-f n1 jp p-acp dt d n1. p-acp n1. crd vvi np1
469 0 Epist. 19. Epistle 19. np1 crd
473 0 H• … il. 18. in Ez• … chiel. H• … il. 18. in Ez• … chiel. np1 … fw-it. crd p-acp np1 … fw-ge.
474 0 S. Thomas 2. 2. q. 3. art. 4. S. Thomas 2. 2. q. 3. art. 4. np1 np1 crd crd sy. crd n1. crd
477 0 Apud S. August. Ep. 11. Apud S. August. Epistle 11. fw-la fw-la np1. np1 crd
494 0 In 1. • … d Galat. In 1. • … worser Galatians p-acp crd • … sy np1
496 0 Homil. 87. in Ioan. Homily 87. in Ioan. np1 crd p-acp np1
498 0 In cap. 1. ad Galat. In cap. 1. and Galatians p-acp n1. crd vvi np1
504 0 1 Pet. 5. 3. 1 Pet. 5. 3. vvn np1 crd crd
509 0 Mat. 20. 18. Mark 10. 45. Mathew 20. 18. Mark 10. 45. np1 crd crd n1 crd crd
516 0 Pag. 380. Page 380. np1 crd
517 0 In his Examin against the Plea of the Innocent. In his Examine against the Plea of the Innocent. p-acp po31 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn.
518 0 Centur. Epistolar. Theologicar. Ep. 74. Centaur Epistolar. Theologicar. Epistle 74. np1 n1. np1. np1 crd
522 0 Libro de unitate Ecclesiae. Libro de unitate Ecclesiae. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1.
524 0 Ep. ad Evagrium. edit. Paris. 1533. com. 2. pag. 117. Epistle and Evagrius. edit. paris. 1533. come. 2. page. 117. np1 cc np1. n1. np1. crd vvi. crd n1. crd
528 0 What ever Rigaltius & others oppose. What ever Rigaltius & Others oppose. q-crq av np1 cc n2-jn vvb.
530 0 See Pamelius justifying this Text from most ancient copies of 800, and 900. years past, and the sense cohe• … es with all that follows and goes before. Vnam cathedram constituit, & uunitatis ejusdem originem ab uno incipientem sua authoritate disposuit. Qui cathedram Petri supra quam fundata est Ecclesia deseri• … in Ecclesia se esse confidit? See Pamelius justifying this Text from most ancient copies of 800, and 900. Years past, and the sense cohe• … es with all that follows and Goes before. Vnam Cathedram Constituted, & uunitatis ejusdem originem ab Uno incipientem sua authoritate disposuit. Qui Cathedram Petri supra quam found est Ecclesia deseri• … in Ecclesia se esse confidit? vvb np1 vvg d n1 p-acp ds j n2 pp-f crd, cc crd n2 j, cc dt n1 n1 … fw-ge p-acp d cst vvz cc vvz a-acp. fw-la fw-la n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n1 … p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la?
532 0 Vide Epist. 73. Vide Epistle 73. fw-la np1 crd
535 0 As lib. 1. ep. 3. & l. 4. ep. 9. &c. As lib. 1. Epistle. 3. & l. 4. Epistle. 9. etc. p-acp n1. crd n1. crd cc n1 crd n1. crd av
536 0 Centur. 3. Columna 84. Centaur 3. Columna 84. np1 crd np1 crd
536 1 Centur. 4. Columna 557. & 1250. Centaur 4. Columna 557. & 1250. np1 crd np1 crd cc crd
575 0 Serm. 1. de Apost. Peer• … & Pa• … lo. Sermon 1. the Apost. Peer• … & Pa• … lo. np1 crd dt n1. np1 … cc np1 … uh.
586 0 In Concil. Constanti• … op. 1. Can. 3. In Council. Constanti• … open. 1. Can. 3. p-acp n1. np1 … j. crd vmb. crd
589 0 item Anal. Tomo 3. in Valent• … nia: jun. & The• … dos. fol. 31. item Anal. Tomo 3. in Valent• … nia: jun. & The• … dos. fol. 31. n1 np1 np1 crd p-acp np1 … fw-gr: vvb. cc np1 … vdz. n1 crd
598 0 Vt sibi liceret cum consens• … Paepae, u• … Ecclesia Constantinopolis haberetur & appellaretur universalis in suo orbe, sicut Ro• … na in orbe totius Mundi. Glaber Rodulphus lib. 1. cap. 1. Vt sibi liceret cum consens• … Paepae, u• … Ecclesia Constantinople haberetur & appellaretur Universalis in Sue orbe, sicut Ro• … na in orbe totius Mundi. Glaber Rudolph lib. 1. cap. 1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 … fw-la, n1 … np1 np1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 … fw-mi p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd
601 0 b De Primatu Papae li. 1. b De Primatu Pope li. 1. sy fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-it. crd
608 0 This exposition is given at large by the Protestant, Andras Friccius, de Eccles• … lib. 2. cap. 10. This exposition is given At large by the Protestant, Andras Friccius, de Eccles• … lib. 2. cap. 10. d n1 vbz vvn p-acp j p-acp dt n1, np1 np1, fw-fr np1 … n1. crd n1. crd
612 0 Lib. 4. Epist. Indict. 13. Ep. 32. Lib. 4. Epistle Indict. 13. Epistle 32. np1 crd np1 vvi. crd np1 crd
614 0 Lib. 7. Indict. 2. Ep. 64. Lib. 7. Indict. 2. Epistle 64. np1 crd vvi. crd np1 crd
614 1 Tract. 1. Sect. 7. subdivis. 9. Tract. 1. Sect. 7. subdivis. 9. n1. crd np1 crd fw-la. crd
619 0 Libro 7. de • … isibili Me• … archia num. 433. usque ad 541. Libro 7. de • … isibili Me• … archia num. 433. usque ad 541. fw-la crd fw-la • … fw-la np1 … fw-la fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la crd
625 0 Lib. 4. Institut. cap. 7. Sect. 12. Lib. 4. Institute. cap. 7. Sect. 12. np1 crd np1. n1. crd np1 crd
670 0 Eum integrū • … yncerumque in Catholica side permansiss• …, nullum est dubium. Baronius 497. in Spondano. Eum integrū • … yncerumque in Catholica side permansiss• …, nullum est Dubium. Baronius 497. in Spondano. fw-la fw-la • … fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 n1 …, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd p-acp np1.
692 0 Epist. 89. similia habet. Epist. 83. Epistle 89. Similar habet. Epistle 83. np1 crd fw-la fw-la. np1 crd
715 0 Lib. 3. Apolog. advers. Ruffinum. cap. 4. Lib. 3. Apology adverse. Ruffinum. cap. 4. np1 crd np1 j. np1. n1. crd
1027 0 • … ib. 3. 〈 ◊ 〉. num. 5. • … ib. 3. 〈 ◊ 〉. num. 5. • … uh. crd 〈 sy 〉. fw-la. crd
721 0 Art. 2. 9. See also Epist. ad Senatum Pragensem. Decernant Concilia, quidquid velint penes nos erit judicium, &c. Art. 2. 9. See also Epistle ad Senatum Pragensem. Decernant Concilia, Quidquid velint penes nos erit judicium, etc. n1 crd crd n1 av np1 fw-la fw-la np1. np1 np1, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, av
743 0 Lib. 4. cent. Do• …. cap. 24. vide etiam lib. de unita• … e Ecclesi• … cap. 19. Lib. 4. cent. Do• …. cap. 24. vide etiam lib. de unita• … e Ecclesi• … cap. 19. np1 crd n1. np1 …. fw-es. crd fw-la fw-la n1. fw-fr n1 … sy np1 … fw-es. crd
753 0 Euseb. lib. 7. Eccles Hist. c. 22. Eusebius lib. 7. Eccles Hist. c. 22. np1 n1. crd np1 np1 sy. crd
755 0 Dialog. cu• … Tryphone Iudao. Dialogue. cu• … Tryphon Iudao. n1. n1 … np1 np1.
756 0 Libro 3. His. Ed. cap. 39. Libro 3. His. Ed. cap. 39. fw-la crd np1 np1 n1. crd
764 0 Homil. 13. Homily 13. np1 crd
770 0 Can. 7. Can. 7. vmb. crd
772 0 Systema fidei cap. 40. num. 3. System fidei cap. 40. num. 3. np1 fw-la n1. crd fw-la. crd
775 0 De peccatorum menti• … & Remissione lib. 〈 ◊ 〉. cap. 2. & de Perseverantia sanctorum cap. 12. De peccatorum menti• … & Remission lib. 〈 ◊ 〉. cap. 2. & de Perseverantia sanctorum cap. 12. fw-fr fw-la n1 … cc n1 n1. 〈 sy 〉. fw-es. crd cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. crd
786 0 Sermo. ad Infantes ad • … ltare de Sacramento. Gratian. de Co• … secrat. Cap. qui passus est. See also St. Austin l. 3. de peccator: merit. & Re• … iss. c. 4: Sermon. ad Infants ad • … ltare de Sacramento. Gratian. de Co• … Secret. Cap. qui passus est. See also Saint Austin l. 3. de peccator: merit. & Re• … is. c. 4: np1. fw-la n2 fw-la • … n1 fw-fr np1. np1. fw-fr np1 … vvi. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. vvb av n1 np1 n1 crd fw-la fw-la: n1. cc np1 … vbz. sy. crd:
795 0 Lib. 2. co• … ▪ Donatist. cap. 4. Lib. 2. co• … ▪ Donatist. cap. 4. np1 crd n1 … ▪ n1. n1. crd
815 0 In 4. Dist. 11. quast. 〈 ◊ 〉. In 4. Dist 11. Quast. 〈 ◊ 〉. p-acp crd np1 crd vvn. 〈 sy 〉.
855 0 Lanfrank, Adelman• … us, &c. Franklin, Adelman• … us, etc. vvd, np1 … pno12, av
879 0 Printed a• … no 1608. Tract. 1. Sect. 3. Subdivis. 2. p. 82. & tract. 2. Sect. 7. Snbdivis. 4. pag. 184. Printed a• … no 1608. Tract. 1. Sect. 3. Subdivis. 2. p. 82. & tract. 2. Sect. 7. Snbdivis. 4. page. 184. vvn n1 … dx crd n1. crd np1 crd fw-la. crd n1 crd cc n1. crd np1 crd fw-la. crd n1. crd
885 0 Homil. 60. ad I'opulum. Homily 60. and I'opulum. np1 crd vvi np1.
908 0 S. Hieron. in Epitaphi• … Paulae. S. Aug. l. 3. de Consensu Evangelist. c. 25. Beda in cap. 24. Lucae Theophil• … ctus. Ibidem Isychius Hieresolin. lib. 2. in Leviticum cap. 9. &c. S. Hieron. in Epitaphi• … Paulae. S. Aug. l. 3. de Consensu Evangelist. c. 25. Beda in cap. 24. Luke Theophil• … ctus. Ibidem Isychius Hieresolin. lib. 2. in Leviticus cap. 9. etc. np1 np1. p-acp np1 … fw-la. np1 np1 n1 crd fw-la fw-la np1. sy. crd np1 p-acp n1. crd np1 np1 … fw-la. fw-la np1 np1. n1. crd p-acp np1 n1. crd av
908 1 Luke 24. 30. Acts 2. 42. 46. item 20. 7. 11. Luke 24. 30. Acts 2. 42. 46. item 20. 7. 11. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd n1 crd crd crd
910 0 Euseb. l. 6. cap. 43. Eusebius l. 6. cap. 43. np1 n1 crd n1. crd
910 1 Paulinus in vita ejus. Paulinus in vita His. np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la.
911 0 S. Basilius ad Caesaream P• … tritiam S. Basil ad Caesaream P• … tritiam np1 np1 fw-la np1 np1 … fw-la
913 0 S. Ambr. Serm. de abitu fratris. 6. Serm. de Lapsis 6. Concil. Tolet. 11. • … n. 11. S. Ambrose Sermon de abitu fratris. 6. Sermon de Lapsis 6. Council. Tolet 11. • … n. 11. np1 np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. crd np1 fw-fr np1 crd n1. np1 crd • … wd. crd
913 1 Concil. Laodic. Can. 49. Council. Laodicean. Can. 49. n1. np1. vmb. crd
914 0 Concil. Trul. C• … n. 52. Council. Truly. C• … n. 52. n1. j. np1 … wd. crd
917 0 Lib. 1. Legum, c. 160. Lib. 1. Legume, c. 160. np1 crd np1, sy. crd
923 0 Epist. ad Bohemos. Epistle and Bohemos. np1 cc np1.
924 0 In secunda edit. locorum communium: • … n. 1525. fol. 78. Argentora• …. In Secunda edit. locorum communium: • … n. 1525. fol. 78. Argentora• …. p-acp fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la: • … wd. crd n1 crd np1 ….
929 0 Neh. 8. 8, 13. Neh 8. 8, 13. np1 crd crd, crd
976 0 Pag. 98. Page 98. np1 crd
982 0 Imò non tantùm Scripturas, sed & Liturgias & Ritualia apud plerasque Christianorum Sectas in Syriaca lingua esse, licet doctis inter eos solùm 〈 ◊ 〉, clarè ostendit doctissimus Breerwoodus. Si• … etiam, ut hoc obiter addamus, Iudaei in precibus publicis Hebraica lingua utuntur, quam vulgus ignorat: Et Ecclesia Graeca, antiqua Graecae, quae ab hodernct vulgari tantum differt, quantùm Italica a Latinct. Etiam apud Mabometano• … ubique lingua Arabica tum preces publicè fiunt, tum Alcoranum legitur (quod proph• … ari exostimant, si in aliam linguam transferatur) etiam ubi Arabica est vulgaris. Praefat. ad Introduct. page 37. Imò non tantùm Scripturas, sed & Liturgies & Ritualia apud plerasque Christians Sectas in Syriaca lingua esse, licet doctis inter eos solùm 〈 ◊ 〉, clarè ostendit doctissimus Breerwoodus. Si• … etiam, ut hoc obiter addamus, Judea in precibus publicis Hebraica lingua utuntur, quam vulgus Ignorant: Et Ecclesia Graeca, Antiqua Graecae, Quae ab hodernct vulgari Tantum Differt, quantùm Italica a Latinct. Etiam apud Mabometano• … ubique lingua Arabica tum preces publicè Fluent, tum Alcoranum legitur (quod proph• … Ari exostimant, si in aliam Linguam transferatur) etiam ubi Arabica est vulgaris. Praeface ad Introduct. page 37. uh fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 … fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la j: fw-fr np1 np1, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la vvn, fw-la np1 dt n1. fw-la fw-la np1 … fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la (fw-la n1 … fw-la fw-fr, fw-mi p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la n1. n1 crd
988 0 Sect. 1• …. pag. 497. Printed 1658. Sect. 1• …. page. 497. Printed 1658. np1 n1 …. n1. crd vvn crd
991 0 P• … lus Si• … tus. P• … lus Si• … tus. np1 … crd np1 … fw-la.
994 0 Sect. 22. cap. 〈 ◊ 〉. Sect. 22. cap. 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 crd n1. 〈 sy 〉.
997 0 Levit. 16, 17. Luc. 1. 10. Levit. 16, 17. Luke 1. 10. np1 crd, crd np1 crd crd
1009 0 Can. 2. Can. 2. vmb. crd
1040 0 S. Chrys. hom. 2. ep. ad Tit. S. Ambrose in 1 Timoth. 3. 2. S. Hierome ep. 83. c. 2. & ep. 2. c. 18. ep. 11. c. 2. S. Austin de bono conjugii. c. 18. S. Leo, ep. 87. S. Greg. l. 2. ep. 25. S. Chrys. hom. 2. Epistle. ad Tit. S. Ambrose in 1 Timothy 3. 2. S. Jerome Epistle. 83. c. 2. & Epistle. 2. c. 18. Epistle. 11. c. 2. S. Austin de Bono Conjugii. c. 18. S. Leo, Epistle. 87. S. Greg. l. 2. Epistle. 25. np1 np1 av-an. crd n1. fw-la np1 np1 np1 p-acp crd np1 crd crd np1 np1 vvi. crd sy. crd cc vvi. crd sy. crd n1. crd sy. crd np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. sy. crd np1 fw-la, vvb. crd np1 np1 n1 crd n1. crd
1051 0 Your frivolous cavil, quoad totum & torum, deserves no answer. Your frivolous cavil, quoad totum & torum, deserves no answer. po22 j n1, av fw-la cc fw-la, vvz dx n1.
1073 0 Tomo 5. Wittimbergensis impress. 1554. fol. 113. item. ibid. fol 111. vers. 1• …. Tomo 5. Wittimbergensis Impress. 1554. fol. 113. item. Ibid. fol 111. vers. 1• …. np1 crd np1 n1. crd n1 crd n1. fw-la. zz crd zz. n1 ….
1078 0 Printed anno 1560. Printed Anno 1560. j-vvn fw-la crd
1097 0 See the like sayings Epist. 165. & contra litteras Petiliani, lib. 2. cap. 51. See the like sayings Epistle 165. & contra litteras Petiliani, lib. 2. cap. 51. vvb dt j n2-vvg np1 crd cc fw-la n2-av np1, n1. crd n1. crd
1100 0 Cassander cited in your Margin concludes thus: Non tamen baee quae diximus, eo pertinent, ut imagines Sanctorum, si in iis modo decorum servetur, non aliquo honore iis convenienti & debito affici possin• …, What I have said, hinders not but that some convenient and due honour may be given to the Images of Saints, if a decency be kept in i• … Cassander cited in your Margin concludes thus: Non tamen baee Quae Diximus, eo pertinent, ut imagines Sanctorum, si in iis modo decorum servetur, non Aliquo honore iis convenienti & Debito affici possin• …, What I have said, hinders not but that Some convenient and due honour may be given to the Images of Saints, if a decency be kept in i• … np1 vvn p-acp po22 n1 vvz av: fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la j, fw-la vvz fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la n1 …, r-crq pns11 vhb vvn, vvz xx p-acp d d j cc j-jn n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cs dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp n1 …
1103 0 Lib. de praescript. Lib. de prescript. np1 fw-fr n1.
1104 0 Lib. 2. contra Lit. Petiaani, cap. 51. Lib. 2. contra Lit. Petiaani, cap. 51. np1 crd fw-la np1 fw-la, n1. crd
1105 0 See the Protestants Apology Tract. 2. cap. 3. Sect. 9. See the Protestants Apology Tract. 2. cap. 3. Sect. 9. vvb dt n2 n1 n1. crd n1. crd np1 crd
1114 0 Solus primo eram, &c, Solus primo eram, etc., fw-la fw-la fw-la, av,
1120 0 In his exposition of the Creed, pag. 307. an• … o 1596. In his exposition of the Creed, page. 307. an• … oh 1596. p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1, n1. crd n1 … sy crd
1131 0 Tom. 3. de Rep. • … cclesiast. lib. 7. cap. 11. Impress. anno 1622. Tom. 3. de Rep. • … cclesiast. lib. 7. cap. 11. impress. Anno 1622. np1 crd fw-fr np1 • … vh2. n1. crd n1. crd n1. fw-la crd
1147 0 • … aenas quas meruerunt pependerunt ut à nobis non ejecti, ultrò se ejecerint, & de Ecclesia se expellerent. ep. 40. • … aenas quas meruerunt pependerunt ut à nobis non ejecti, ultrò se ejecerint, & de Ecclesia se expellerent. Epistle. 40. • … n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la. vvb. crd
1151 0 Lib. 11. qq. cap. 3. Lib. 11. qq. cap. 3. np1 crd sy. n1. crd
1176 0 Baker in Henric. 8. pag. 64. Baker in Henry 8. page. 64. n1 p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
1189 0 Apud Grets• … rum contra Goldastum, pag. 193. Page 133. Pag. 137. Apud Grets• … rum contra Goldastum, page. 193. Page 133. Page 137. fw-la np1 … uh fw-la fw-la, n1. crd n1 crd np1 crd
1192 0 Page 134. Page 134. n1 crd
1194 0 Ru• … n. l. 1. Hist. cap. 2. Concil. Nic. Ru• … n. l. 1. Hist. cap. 2. Council. Nicaragua np1 … wd. n1 crd np1 n1. crd n1. np1
1211 0 Epist. ad solitar. Epistle ad Solitary. np1 fw-la n1.
1211 1 Lib. 2. • … p. 13. See also the Epist. ad Marcelli• … Soror• …. Lib. 2. • … p. 13. See also the Epistle and Marcelli• … Soror• …. np1 crd • … n1 crd vvb av dt np1 cc np1 … np1 ….
1234 0 Eph. 5. 27. Ephesians 5. 27. np1 crd crd
1236 0 Canticl. 4. Canticle. 4. np1. crd